it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o have_v his_o very_a spirit_n in_o he_o now_o next_o to_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a and_o desirable_a to_o be_v know_v than_o how_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o great_a and_o matchless_a victory_n over_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o oppose_v our_o christian_a resolution_n and_o so_o undoubted_o approve_v ourselves_o heroical_a person_n as_o they_o be_v ancient_o call_v that_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o and_o here_o also_o the_o apostle_n lend_v we_o his_o assistance_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o four_o verse_n that_o we_o must_v achieve_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n so_o courageous_a so_o powerful_a so_o successful_a be_v a_o hearty_a lively_a faith_n that_o you_o see_v he_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o victory_n itself_o if_o we_o believe_v steadfast_o we_o shall_v tread_v the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o easy_o despise_v all_o its_o temptation_n as_o those_o valiant_a worthy_n do_v who_o example_n another_o apostle_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n shall_v think_v he_o can_v never_o read_v too_o oft_o but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a enquiry_n remain_v which_o every_o body_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v and_o that_o be_v what_o this_o faith_n may_v be_v which_o be_v so_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 5._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hearty_o persuade_v he_o mean_v that_o that_o great_a person_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n so_o glorious_o be_v indeed_o send_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o own_a by_o he_o as_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o infallible_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o concern_v we_o as_o we_o can_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o guide_v and_o determine_v our_o resolution_n and_o action_n in_o this_o life_n but_o still_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v to_o be_v very_o sure_a of_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n but_o we_o shall_v flag_n and_o despair_n of_o success_n viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o prove_v by_o substantial_a argument_n we_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a faith_n and_o so_o no_o victory_n and_o so_o no_o sonship_n no_o hope_n in_o another_o world_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v we_o in_o bring_v some_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o this_o so_o important_a a_o truth_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 6._o that_o jesus_n do_v not_o only_o say_v he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o confident_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a person_n so_o long_o look_v for_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o come_v with_o very_o sufficient_a and_o unreprovable_a witness_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v this_o truth_n good_a to_o all_o those_o who_o consider_v their_o testimony_n if_o the_o first_o of_o these_o water_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v great_a enough_o to_o merit_v belief_n yet_o the_o blood_n join_v with_o it_o add_v great_a force_n to_o its_o persuasion_n or_o if_o both_o these_o seem_v too_o weak_a yet_o this_o last_o the_o spirit_z the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a to_o conquer_v man_n mind_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v such_o a_o undoubted_a proof_n that_o jesus_n be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v who_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o no_o man_n can_v refuse_v if_o he_o give_v heed_n to_o it_o to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o witness_n now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a in_o those_o day_n and_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o judaea_n can_v witness_v it_o that_o he_o come_v by_o or_o rather_o with_o water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o make_v this_o good_a that_o there_o be_v such_o witness_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n confess_v but_o rather_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o as_o the_o strong_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n add_v moreover_o there-withal_a that_o there_o be_v three_o other_o witness_n who_o by_o their_o concurrent_a testimony_n will_v unanimous_o justify_v this_o truth_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o explain_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n or_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o we_o preach_v concern_v jesus_n if_o you_o go_v but_o to_o those_o three_o witness_n to_o which_o i_o have_v send_v you_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o all_o affirm_v with_o one_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o testify_v this_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v three_o other_o witness_n also_o who_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o from_o heaven_n to_o who_o i_o first_o direct_v you_o and_o then_o to_o those_o three_o that_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o bear_v their_o record_n to_o he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v which_o leave_v out_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o three_o witness_n that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n not_o read_v the_o seven_o verse_n as_o be_v note_v not_o only_o by_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o by_o erasmus_n grotius_n curcellaeus_n and_o our_o learned_a selden_n who_o collection_n to_o this_o purpose_n far_o exceed_v all_o former_a observation_n but_o yet_o this_o last_o name_v great_a author_n have_v say_v so_o much_o 4._o much_o l._n 2._o the_o syned_a cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 4._o to_o justify_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o present_a read_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o seven_o verse_n in_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o now_o stand_v that_o i_o make_v no_o question_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o three_o heavenly_a witness_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z according_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n appeal_v to_o their_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o support_v thereby_o of_o our_o faith_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o body_n shall_v say_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n there_o be_v no_o infidel_n sure_a among_o we_o nor_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n to_o turn_v pagan_n turk_n or_o jew_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o shall_v not_o labour_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o cast_v reproach_n on_o other_o nor_o complain_v of_o the_o apostasy_n which_o some_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o too_o many_o in_o this_o present_a untoward_a generation_n but_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v their_o answer_n from_o s._n john_n himself_o in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n where_o they_o will_v find_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o unnecessary_a to_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v i._n e._n continue_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o may_v modest_o suppose_v that_o what_o he_o think_v good_a to_o assert_v here_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o exactness_n it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v a_o unprofitable_a diligence_n if_o i_o study_v to_o expound_v and_o enlarge_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o believer_n it_o will_v be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o i_o however_o to_o have_v have_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n to_o do_v some_o honour_n to_o my_o saviour_n
scripture_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n or_o their_o doubt_n or_o last_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o afterward_o who_o know_v very_o well_o what_o have_v be_v report_v of_o he_o but_o yet_o continue_v swear_v enemy_n to_o his_o religion_n they_o venture_v to_o report_v the_o same_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o posterity_n as_o man_n of_o a_o divine_a stamp_n who_o have_v the_o high_a testimony_n from_o almighty_a god_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o man_n among_o they_o in_o those_o age_n be_v thus_o honour_v by_o god_n no_o body_n appear_v that_o dare_v say_v they_o hear_v it_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o see_v these_o rabbi_n shine_v in_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o such_o glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o glorious_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n which_o pronounce_v he_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n much_o less_o be_v they_o as_o s._n luke_n speak_v by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n for_o we_o rely_v not_o upon_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o itself_o alone_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a deep_a silence_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n and_o no_o revelation_n make_v of_o god_n mind_n of_o any_o sort_n whatsoever_o in_o that_o nation_n till_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v by_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o when_o he_o first_o appear_v have_v such_o a_o approbation_n give_v he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o john_n as_o have_v not_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o any_o person_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o have_v not_o be_v in_o use_n for_o many_o age_n but_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a way_n of_o his_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n thus_o god_n call_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o samuel_n and_o therefore_o so_o he_o now_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o true_a seed_n promise_v to_o abraham_n the_o prophet_n like_v to_o moses_n testify_v both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o other_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o old_a way_n of_o revelation_n before_o all_o other_o and_o a_o clear_a way_n there_o can_v be_v that_o he_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o here_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o voice_n ancient_o be_v very_o low_a like_o a_o small_a whisper_n in_o one_o ear_n whereas_o the_o voice_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o so_o eliphaz_n tell_v we_o four_o job_n 16._o that_o in_o a_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v there_o be_v silence_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o hebrew_n be_v exact_o render_v by_o mercer_n i_o hear_v silence_n and_o a_o voice_n that_o be_v a_o still_a voice_n as_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n have_v it_o and_o so_o elias_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o silence_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 12._o a_o still_o small_a voice_n as_o we_o render_v it_o a_o speech_n next_o to_o silence_n which_o do_v but_o whisper_v very_o low_a and_o make_v no_o noise_n at_o all_o in_o his_o ear_n on_o the_o contrary_a you_o read_v in_o the_o place_n last_o expound_v twelve_o john_n the_o voice_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o loud_a and_o audible_a that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n it_o do_v not_o silent_o creep_v into_o their_o ear_n but_o rend_v the_o cloud_n to_o make_v its_o way_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n and_o force_v into_o they_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o other_o voice_n be_v so_o loud_o which_o the_o disciple_n hear_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n but_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o pierce_a that_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o xvii_o matth._n 6._o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o fall_v flat_a upon_o their_o face_n the_o light_n wherein_o he_o appear_v be_v not_o more_o visible_a than_o the_o voice_n which_o testify_v to_o he_o be_v audible_a and_o both_o be_v very_a amaze_a which_o may_v very_o well_o denote_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n above_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o he_o declare_v god_n mind_n more_o full_o and_o perfect_o and_o speak_v it_o more_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o he_o transcend_v all_o other_o in_o both_o these_o as_o much_o as_o a_o full_a voice_n be_v above_o a_o little_a murmur_n or_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o a_o speech_n distinct_o pronounce_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lisp_n of_o imperfect_a word_n but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o this_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v from_o the_o audibleness_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o voice_n whereby_o god_n give_v his_o testimony_n to_o jesus_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v who_o affirm_v they_o hear_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o report_n it_o to_o we_o it_o not_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o be_v deceive_v this_o voice_n be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o herald_n who_o proclaim_v a_o prince_n and_o it_o say_v in_o effect_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o have_v a_o most_o eminent_a and_o full_a completion_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o be_v tranfigure_v upon_o this_o holy_a hill_n and_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n make_v to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n v._o hebr._n 4_o 5._o but_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o by_o he_o that_o say_v then_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o say_v now_o this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v have_v make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o these_o witness_n the_o first_o and_o great_a we_o find_v it_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a on_o his_o behalf_n that_o we_o must_v either_o disbelieve_v god_n or_o else_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o receive_v more_o than_o once_o honour_n and_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v so_o high_o glorify_v also_o by_o he_o that_o he_o have_v now_o complete_o glorify_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o expect_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o glorify_v and_o praise_v by_o we_o in_o some_o such_o word_n as_o these_o a_o prayer_n adore_v be_v thy_o love_n o_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n adore_v be_v thy_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n which_o have_v thus_o glorify_v thy_o son_n jesus_n and_o give_v we_o such_o abundant_a satufaction_n that_o in_o he_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n with_o so_o much_o kindness_n to_o he_o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o often_o tell_v we_o thou_o have_v send_v thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o great_a humility_n to_o visit_v we_o what_o a_o amaze_a love_n be_v this_o that_o thou_o shall_v admit_v any_o of_o we_o into_o such_o a_o familiarity_n with_o thyself_o as_o to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o glory_n our_o heart_n ought_v to_o answer_v thou_o again_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n thy_o high_a praise_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o mouth_n it_o become_v we_o to_o say_v continual_o with_o the_o most_o elevate_a mind_n and_o heart_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o yet_o humble_a thyself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o ever_o be_v thy_o name_n glorify_v by_o we_o and_o by_o all_o mankind_n who_o have_v honour_v our_o nature_n so_o high_o in_o the_o person_n of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o after_o thou_o have_v several_a way_n glorify_v on_o earth_n thou_o have_v now_o advance_v
question_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o way_n of_o convey_v down_o a_o testimony_n to_o future_a time_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v before_o we_o and_o by_o deny_v all_o credit_n to_o these_o writing_n we_o shall_v only_o teach_v posterity_n how_o little_a credit_n be_v due_a to_o any_o of_o we_o nay_o we_o shall_v shake_v all_o man_n title_n to_o their_o estate_n and_o king_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o crown_n fast_o upon_o their_o head_n nothing_o will_v be_v certain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o all_o the_o record_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o public_a act_n of_o former_a king_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o mere_a forgery_n beside_o no_o body_n in_o those_o day_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v what_o these_o witness_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o have_v write_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o devise_v for_o his_o credit_n there_o be_v too_o great_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o several_a age_n to_o confute_v such_o a_o slander_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v think_v of_o to_o shake_v man_n belief_n be_v to_o set_v up_o some_o wonder-worker_n of_o his_o own_o to_o confront_v jesus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o vie_v miracle_n with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o all_o be_v so_o soon_o scatter_v like_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o thin_a shadow_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o live_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o baffle_v and_o overcome_v they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o origen_n assure_v the_o heathen_a and_o they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o thirty_o of_o simon_n magus_n his_o follower_n then_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v make_v diligent_a enquiry_n after_o they_o by_o travel_n into_o all_o part_n they_o be_v all_o vanish_v though_o he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n multiply_v and_o increase_v even_o by_o their_o persecution_n nor_o can_v apollonius_n afterward_o gain_v any_o proselyte_n that_o continue_v but_o his_o fame_n soon_o die_v together_o with_o himself_o whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n bear_v up_o itself_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o not_o only_o be_v support_v but_o advance_v and_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n only_o make_v it_o grow_v the_o fast_o for_o herein_o as_o lactantius_n observe_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o christian_n be_v brave_o display_v man_n think_v they_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n abhor_v the_o heathenish_a superstition_n when_o they_o see_v they_o rather_o die_v than_o do_v that_o which_z other_o do_v live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o great_a worldly_a prosperity_n it_o make_v they_o inquire_v what_o that_o good_a be_v which_o they_o defend_v even_o unto_o death_n which_o be_v dear_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n the_o people_n hear_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o while_o they_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v divulge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o they_o their_o suffering_n bring_v many_o to_o see_v their_o martyrdom_n and_o there_o they_o see_v that_o which_o move_v their_o enquiry_n and_o by_o their_o enquiry_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o those_o martyr_n do_v but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o few_o remark_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n relate_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o 2_o cor._n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o read_v how_o the_o apostle_n approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_a by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v you_o will_v find_v every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o witness_n which_o s._n john_n say_v give_v testimony_n to_o our_o saviour_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o express_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o their_o pureness_n by_o their_o long-suffering_a by_o their_o kindness_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a that_o be_v they_o be_v every_o way_n appoint_v and_o arm_v with_o integrity_n against_o all_o calumny_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v touch_v their_o reputation_n and_o say_v that_o these_o man_n have_v any_o worldly_a design_n and_o as_o they_o witness_v to_o he_o thus_o in_o their_o holy_a life_n so_o they_o do_v in_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n by_o knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n preach_v the_o gospel_n sincere_o as_o those_o that_o study_v not_o to_o please_v man_n but_o god_n who_o tri_v the_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a also_o to_o his_o death_n and_o thereby_o continue_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o imprisonment_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hardship_n here_o mention_v which_o i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v again_o and_o last_o he_o forget_v not_o to_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o for_o he_o say_v they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v beside_o all_o the_o other_o divine_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o appear_v they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o many_o miraculous_a work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o they_o become_v not_o only_o his_o witness_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o shall_v xxiv_o luke_n 48._o but_o they_o witness_v to_o he_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o example_n by_o water_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v also_o to_o other_o faithful_a person_n he_o enforce_v his_o persuasion_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v be_v only_o such_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o among_o or_o by_o many_o witness_n 2_o tim._n two_o 2._o he_o learn_v they_o by_o so_o many_o good_a evidence_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o speak_v they_o to_o any_o man_n much_o less_o doubt_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o other_o faithful_a preacher_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v posterity_n such_o one_o will_v think_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v those_o two_o witness_n mention_v in_o xi_o rev._n 3._o man_n of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n who_o jesus_n raise_v up_o after_o his_o prime_a witness_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o justify_v still_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o argument_n that_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o god_n have_v seal_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o next_o word_n indeed_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o instruct_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o testimony_n but_o still_o these_o great_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o those_o christian_n whosoever_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o live_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o such_o difficulty_n be_v his_o most_o eminent_a witness_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o such_o power_n that_o it_o excite_v against_o they_o the_o fury_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o such_o witness_n shall_v speak_v for_o jesus_n for_o they_o testify_v to_o he_o these_o three_o way_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o interpose_v in_o the_o controversy_n there_o be_v about_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o vision_n by_o water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n first_o by_o water_n if_o
may_v have_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v who_o our_o saviour_n be_v without_o any_o further_o tell_v for_o what_o can_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o more_o than_o this_o miracle_n speak_v which_o other_o report_v not_o he_o it_o tell_v they_o loud_o enough_o will_v they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o one_o of_o who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v cxlvi_o psal_n 8._o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o john_n baptist_n also_o have_v tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o i_o 32._o here_o be_v a_o unexceptionable_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n which_o john_n present_o publish_v and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o that_o authorize_v he_o to_o administer_v that_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v give_v he_o this_o for_o a_o sign_n whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v he_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o he_o can_v be_v no_o less_o on_o who_o such_o a_o divine_a glory_n not_o only_o descend_v but_o also_o remain_v and_o take_v up_o its_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mere_a glance_n of_o this_o visible_a majesty_n which_o do_v not_o make_v a_o transient_a appearance_n but_o he_o see_v it_o remain_v on_o he_o it_o stay_v for_o some_o time_n there_o as_o if_o it_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o its_o habitation_n and_o dwell_a place_n and_o so_o it_o do_v for_o as_o he_o see_v the_o visible_a divine_a majesty_n or_o glory_n remain_v on_o he_o then_o so_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o continue_v always_o and_o make_v all_o see_v if_o they_o will_v attend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o which_o god_n be_v and_o have_v take_v up_o his_o residence_n for_o ever_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v now_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n there_o god_n manifest_v himself_o perpetual_o by_o sensible_a effect_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o present_o declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a after_o this_o visible_a majesty_n disappear_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n within_o he_o be_v very_o apparent_a for_o he_o come_v away_o from_o jordan_n say_v s._n luke_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o 1._o and_o have_v be_v tempt_v a_o while_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o return_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n ver_fw-la 14._o there_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o city_n and_o open_v the_o book_n at_o that_o very_a place_n of_o isaiah_n where_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o which_o scripture_n be_v that_o day_n fulfil_v in_o their_o ear_n ver_fw-la 18_o 21._o and_o at_o cana_n in_o that_o country_n he_o begin_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n two_o john_n 11._o that_o be_v show_v indeed_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n speak_v of_o before_o remain_v in_o he_o of_o which_o glory_n they_o do_v not_o see_v so_o little_a as_o a_o flash_n or_o two_o but_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n i_o 14._o he_o cast_v about_o every_o where_o such_o ray_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o person_n than_o god_n only_o beget_v son_n and_o these_o they_o behold_v and_o be_v constant_a eye-witness_n of_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o x._o act_n 38._o this_o be_v all_o his_o business_n to_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o mankind_n and_o to_o relieve_v those_o who_o be_v otherways_o helpless_a but_o only_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o his_o frequent_a dispossession_n of_o devil_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o after_o that_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o great_a work_n they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n xi_o john_n 40._o who_o do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o that_o be_v with_o such_o restriction_n as_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o but_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o baptist_n speak_v iii._o joh._n 34_o 35._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v i._o coloss_n 19_o so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v communicate_v what_o he_o please_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o dwell_v and_o have_v take_v up_o its_o residence_n among_o man_n who_o must_v all_o repair_v to_o he_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o blessing_n from_o above_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o this_o that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n now_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v on_o earth_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o a_o visible_a majesty_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o he_o shall_v short_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n too_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o this_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o come_v out_o of_o that_o or_o the_o like_a cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v still_o far_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o if_o we_o do_v but_o make_v these_o follow_a reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v here_o discourse_v one_o be_v that_o here_o be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o he_o by_o who_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o a_o far_o more_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o declare_v he_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n maimonides_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v 45._o say_v more_n nevoch_n part._n 3._o cap._n 45._o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n xuj_o gen._n 9_o xxii_o 15._o moses_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o this_o mean_n iii._o exod._n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o think_v god_n afterward_o appoint_v two_o cherubim_n to_o cover_v the_o ark_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o angel_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o they_o and_o to_o ride_v upon_o they_o because_o all_o prophecy_n be_v carry_v by_o they_o from_o god_n to_o man_n but_o here_o be_v something_o far_o beyond_o this_o way_n of_o communication_n between_o god_n and_o men._n for_o not_o a_o angel_n appear_v or_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o divine_a glory_n which_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o its_o rest_a place_n and_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n out_o of_o that_o glory_n call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o bid_v all_o hear_v he_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o his_o high_a and_o singular_a prerogative_n and_o a_o sign_n that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o know_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n not_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n or_o by_o mediation_n of_o angel_n but_o by_o a_o more_o intimate_a familiarity_n with_o god_n dwell_v and_o reside_v in_o he_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v further_o which_o be_v another_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v former_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o schekinah_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n that_o be_v or_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v impart_v to_o some_o person_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o this_o schekinah_n come_v down_o upon_o any_o man_n much_o less_o that_o it_o remain_v on_o he_o but_o upon_o jesus_n only_o
live_v with_o they_o in_o unity_n and_o godly_a love_n to_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o their_o several_a condition_n rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v nor_o have_v he_o fail_v to_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n with_o what_o kindness_n and_o indulgent_a affection_n husband_n shall_v treat_v their_o wife_n and_o how_o they_o again_o shall_v so_o affectionate_o observe_v their_o husband_n that_o they_o may_v together_o make_v up_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o that_o dear_a love_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o he_o have_v instruct_v we_o all_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o magistrate_n bishop_n presbyter_n master_n and_o parent_n who_o he_o have_v also_o teach_v how_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n to_o use_v their_o servant_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v their_o flock_n and_o to_o rule_v their_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o go_v without_o that_o lesson_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o his_o condition_n and_o then_o if_o we_o proceed_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v sobriety_n his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o pure_a that_o it_o require_v the_o great_a moderation_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o favour_v nothing_o that_o relish_v of_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n or_o voluptuousness_n or_o any_o other_o violent_a and_o inordinate_a passion_n whatsoever_o but_o quite_o contrary_a command_v we_o not_o to_o labour_v with_o too_o much_o eagerness_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a like_o little_a child_n to_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o vigilant_a lest_o we_o be_v overtake_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n or_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a in_o heart_n to_o mortify_v our_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n to_o abstain_v from_o lasciviousness_n foolish_a talk_n wanton_a and_o unseemly_a jest_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n if_o it_o prove_v a_o offence_n to_o we_o to_o take_v just_a measure_n of_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o portion_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v venerable_a grave_a and_o beseem_v our_o condition_n and_o employment_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n not_o to_o repine_v or_o be_v deject_v at_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o vain_a joy_n much_o less_o with_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o after_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a incomparable_a lesson_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o well_o do_v to_o bear_v all_o worldly_a trouble_n valiant_o and_o with_o a_o magnanimous_a heart_n to_o despise_v reproach_n nay_o to_o rejoice_v when_o our_o name_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o evil_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n in_o patience_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v nor_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o endure_v chasten_v to_o persevere_v and_o suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n to_o all_o which_o duty_n he_o urge_v we_o likewise_o by_o the_o pure_a the_o most_o spiritual_a the_o noble_a and_o most_o divine_a argument_n he_o do_v not_o press_v we_o with_o such_o low_a and_o poor_a motive_n as_o the_o hope_n of_o riches_n though_o he_o promise_v we_o thing_n convenient_a or_o of_o greatness_n or_o of_o fame_n and_o glory_n either_o while_o we_o live_v or_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o propound_v his_o own_o example_n to_o we_o and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v go_v before_o we_o and_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n when_o we_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o assure_v we_o at_o present_a of_o the_o friendly_a protection_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o none_o of_o those_o shall_v fail_v to_o receive_v who_o be_v not_o entice_v nor_o affright_v from_o their_o duty_n but_o resolute_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o christian_a warfare_n and_o overcome_v and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o several_a philosopher_n teach_v excellent_a thing_n and_o give_v rule_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o these_o witness_n be_v bring_v to_o demonstrate_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o deliver_v such_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o holy_a live_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v none_o of_o they_o touch_v the_o heart_n with_o such_o powerful_a reason_n and_o divine_a motive_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o write_v without_o some_o mixture_n of_o folly_n or_o themselves_o exact_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o beside_o that_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v to_o that_o quality_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n come_v which_o you_o shall_v see_v present_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o holy_a person_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o pretend_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ii_o but_o first_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o purity_n that_o of_o the_o life_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n far_o outstrip_v all_o other_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v after_o that_o manner_n i_o have_v now_o relate_v but_o so_o he_o live_v and_o become_v a_o complete_a pattern_n of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v he_o be_v a_o live_a law_n as_o lactantius_n call_v he_o 25_o he_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 25_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o teach_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o mere_o by_o his_o lecture_n of_o piety_n other_o teacher_n have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o paint_a in_o their_o oration_n a_o virtue_n that_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v see_v for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a as_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o speak_v to_o confirm_v by_o present_a example_n that_o which_o they_o assert_v in_o their_o doctrine_n their_o auditor_n may_v still_o say_v that_o no_o body_n can_v live_v according_a to_o their_o prescription_n because_o no_o body_n ever_o do_v behold_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o do_v and_o not_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o holy_a pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o blame_n be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n that_o his_o great_a enemy_n can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o his_o charge_n but_o only_o certain_a word_n and_o those_o such_o as_o contain_v most_o perfect_a truth_n as_o he_o prove_v by_o his_o action_n and_o many_o other_o way_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n i_o 19_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n ix_o hebr._n 14._o his_o whole_a life_n be_v such_o a_o fair_a example_n of_o that_o piety_n humility_n charity_n gentleness_n forgiveness_n peaceableness_n patience_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o after_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o sometime_o continue_v therein_o a_o whole_a night_n together_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o give_v he_o thanks_o he_o love_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n more_o than_o his_o life_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o he_o teach_v his_o family_n to_o be_v as_o kind_a and_o tender-hearted_a as_o himself_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v abuse_v he_o be_v dumb_a as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v full_a of_o respect_n towards_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n very_o sweet_a and_o affable_a towards_o the_o poor_a people_n exceed_v kind_a and_o compassionate_a towards_o his_o envenom_a enemy_n and_o perfect_o content_v in_o the_o low_a condition_n when_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o bird_n have_v nest_n but_o he_o not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n none_o can_v be_v find_v more_o cheerful_a thankful_a and_o well_o please_v than_o he_o be_v and_o as_o for_o his_o fortitude_n courage_n constancy_n resignation_n and_o all_o other_o suffer_v virtue_n there_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o they_o for_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o content_o take_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n say_v father_n not_o my_o will_n
even_o when_o thou_o be_v scorn_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n great_a be_v the_o splendour_n of_o thy_o majesty_n under_o the_o mockery_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o under_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o and_o great_a be_v thy_o love_n o_o thou_o lover_n of_o soul_n who_o will_v shed_v thy_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o work_v and_o confirm_v thy_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o believe_v on_o thou_o we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o thy_o name_n o_o how_o expensive_a be_v thy_o love_n which_o never_o think_v it_o have_v do_v enough_o till_o thou_o have_v assure_v our_o heart_n by_o give_v thyself_o for_o we_o how_o infinite_o be_v we_o indebt_v to_o thou_o who_o have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v our_o eternal_a joy_n with_o thy_o most_o bitter_a sorrow_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v either_o concern_v thyself_o or_o concern_v the_o obedience_n i_o owe_v thou_o or_o the_o happiness_n thou_o have_v promise_v i_o because_o thou_o have_v seal_v all_o in_o so_o sacred_a a_o manner_n and_o choose_v to_o die_v that_o thou_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o thy_o truth_n for_o this_o end_n thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v honour_v thyself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v show_v we_o the_o path_n of_o life_n by_o thy_o bloody_a and_o most_o ignominious_a death_n o_o that_o none_o of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n may_v ever_o prove_v so_o base_a and_o unworthy_a so_o ungrateful_a and_o disrespectful_a to_o thou_o so_o insensible_a or_o forgetful_a of_o thy_o amaze_a goodness_n as_o to_o forsake_v that_o course_n which_o thou_o thyself_o have_v begin_v and_o into_o which_o thou_o have_v lead_v we_o by_o thy_o own_o example_n let_v none_o of_o we_o prove_v unlike_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o never_o degenerate_v from_o the_o original_a from_o whence_o we_o come_v nor_o dishonour_v the_o very_a author_n of_o what_o we_o be_v by_o action_n unworthy_a of_o his_o child_n but_o be_v please_v gracious_o both_o to_o excite_v and_o assist_v our_o pious_a endeavour_n to_o follow_v thou_o and_o to_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o least_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v testify_v to_o all_o how_o much_o we_o reverence_v thou_o by_o our_o observance_n of_o thy_o command_n and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n that_o thy_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o thy_o burden_n light_n by_o our_o cheerful_a free_a and_o ready_a observance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n also_o by_o our_o blood_n or_o by_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n o_o that_o we_o may_v then_o imitate_v thou_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n by_o continue_v faithful_a to_o thou_o unto_o death_n let_v no_o soul_n of_o we_o ever_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n much_o less_o draw_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o but_o still_o go_v on_o and_o courageous_o meet_v whatsoever_o oppose_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n help_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a as_o become_v thy_o faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n who_o have_v vow_v to_o be_v true_a to_o thou_o unto_o our_o life_n end_v o_o bless_a jesus_n who_o can_v think_v that_o he_o do_v or_o endure_v too_o much_o for_o thou_o who_o can_v complain_v of_o thy_o service_n or_o repine_v at_o the_o suffering_n it_o may_v require_v when_o he_o think_v of_o thy_o labour_n and_o pain_n to_o secure_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n of_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n and_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o by_o shed_v thy_o own_o most_o holy_a blood_n we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o servant_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o thy_o memory_n as_o not_o to_o celebrate_v that_o love_n with_o perpetual_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o how_o fearful_o shall_v we_o reproach_v ourselves_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o commemorate_v it_o and_o yet_o grudge_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n for_o thy_o sake_n or_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o will_v renew_v thy_o suffering_n by_o our_o continue_a sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o we_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o holy_a truth_n which_o thou_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o o_o that_o we_o may_v read_v with_o such_o a_o affection_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o all_o the_o law_n thou_o have_v leave_v to_o govern_v we_o and_o the_o gracious_a grant_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o write_v in_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v testify_v the_o greatness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o consecrate_a thyself_o also_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o ever_o succour_v and_o relieve_v we_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v as_o thou_o be_v and_o may_v we_o be_v so_o sensible_o affect_v herewith_o as_o to_o depend_v on_o thy_o intercession_n with_o the_o strong_a faith_n and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n tread_v in_o those_o step_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n mark_v out_o to_o we_o and_o persist_v in_o they_o so_o steadfast_o that_o none_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n may_v make_v we_o step_v aside_o and_o turn_v from_o thy_o commandment_n give_v we_o grace_n o_o bless_a lord_n in_o the_o worst_a condition_n to_o express_v that_o resolution_n that_o undaunted_a resolution_n that_o constancy_n that_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o zeal_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o charity_n towards_o our_o enemy_n that_o humble_a resignation_n and_o that_o patient_a meekness_n which_o appear_v in_o thou_o under_o thy_o great_a suffering_n arm_v we_o with_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o we_o see_v in_o thyself_o that_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o a_o saviour_n who_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o so_o low_o who_o be_v so_o content_a to_o be_v poor_a and_o little_a regard_v to_o bear_v all_o the_o slander_n and_o scorn_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cruel_a torment_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o may_v not_o be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a covetous_a and_o ambitious_a impatient_a of_o pain_n or_o a_o little_a disparagement_n but_o constant_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o thy_o glorious_a pattern_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o that_o faithful_a say_n that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o thou_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o thou_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o thou_o amen_n now_o unto_o the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o three_o witness_n upon_o earth_n the_o spirit_n there_o be_v one_o witness_n more_o that_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v examine_v who_o testimony_n be_v notorious_a and_o very_a well_o know_v for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n s._n john_n bring_v it_o in_o after_o the_o other_o two_o i_o have_v now_o treat_v of_o though_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o there_o he_o add_v this_o illustrious_a character_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o two_o former_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o other_o two_o be_v not_o witness_n for_o they_o be_v call_v so_o express_o in_o this_o eight_o verse_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o truth_n for_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v but_o this_o mark_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o spirit_n to_o denote_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a witness_n of_o the_o three_o the_o witness_n or_o that_o witness_n that_o which_o excel_v the_o other_o two_o in_o clearness_n and_o notoriousness_n that_o which_o be_v always_o account_v most_o powerful_a to_o prove_v a_o truth_n that_o against_o which_o nothing_o
it_o be_v no_o common_a thing_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n it_o witness_v to_o that_o witness_n and_o prove_v that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n so_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o it_o will_v have_v lose_v all_o its_o credit_n and_o never_o have_v be_v believe_v more_o we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o great_a wonder_n it_o can_v work_v if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v for_o a_o deceiver_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a be_v do_v for_o jesus_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n again_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o none_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n rather_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o assurance_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o s._n john_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o several_a sign_n and_o token_n they_o have_v of_o it_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o those_o word_n xx_o john_n 30_o 31._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n for_o this_o plain_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v acquit_v in_o a_o far_o high_a court_n than_o that_o which_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n who_o decree_n it_o rescind_v and_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o blasphemer_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v god_n will_v have_v be_v more_o concern_v than_o they_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o fast_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o ever_o that_o there_o so_o great_a a_o lie_n may_v have_v be_v bury_v together_o with_o himself_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o consider_v brief_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o give_v this_o also_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o all_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n he_o have_v to_o give_v of_o it_o and_o three_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n and_o satisfactory_a testimony_n of_o any_o truth_n i._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o predict_v to_o the_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n story_n for_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n very_o often_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o betray_v and_o kill_v but_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o no_o soon_o have_v s._n peter_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v they_o how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n xuj_o matth._n 21._o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o expect_v a_o christ_n that_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o till_o he_o go_v thither_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v here_o at_o caesarea_n he_o repeat_v again_o when_o they_o be_v in_o galilee_n xvii_o matth._n 22_o 23._o and_o again_o when_o they_o be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n xx_o 19_o and_o not_o many_o hour_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v he_o say_v again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n xuj_o john_n 16._o at_o which_o word_n they_o be_v great_o trouble_v because_o they_o mind_v more_o what_o he_o say_v about_o his_o death_n than_o they_o regard_v his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v but_o the_o great_a their_o trouble_n be_v then_o the_o great_a their_o satisfaction_n be_v afterward_o when_o they_o see_v he_o alive_a again_o the_o less_o dispose_v they_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o confident_a they_o grow_v when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o wonder_n they_o weep_v and_o lament_v when_o he_o be_v go_v as_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v ver_fw-la 20._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v they_o again_o their_o heart_n rejoice_v with_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o none_o can_v dispoil_v they_o of_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o ground_n of_o which_o joy_n you_o shall_v see_v present_o when_o i_o have_v also_o remember_v you_o how_o he_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o wont_a in_o all_o age_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n to_o ask_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o now_o that_o jesus_n come_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o to_o redress_v many_o abuse_n among_o they_o and_o to_o reform_v that_o nation_n and_o temple_n they_o ask_v he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n two_o joh._n 18._o he_o have_v give_v they_o sign_n enough_o already_o and_o therefore_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o sign_n destroy_v this_o temple_n point_v to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o vers_fw-la 19_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v safe_o argue_v that_o jesus_n have_v give_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v more_o than_o by_o all_o his_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o almighty_a will_v never_o have_v fulfil_v this_o promise_n and_o prediction_n if_o he_o have_v usurp_v his_o authority_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o anoint_v without_o his_o leave_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o quash_n all_o his_o pretence_n which_o rely_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n without_o which_o his_o apostle_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v but_o let_v he_o rot_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o god_n sure_o have_v not_o so_o little_a care_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o deny_v they_o such_o ready_a and_o obvious_a mean_n of_o satisfaction_n about_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v rather_o that_o he_o will_v have_v concern_v himself_o to_o see_v that_o this_o temple_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o shall_v lie_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o ruin_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o who_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o that_o he_o will_v have_v provide_v it_o shall_v be_v profane_v and_o make_v the_o vile_a rubbish_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v very_o good_a proof_n many_o infallible_a proof_n as_o s._n luke_n speak_v i._n act._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v quite_o otherways_o and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v raise_v after_o three_o day_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n most_o high_a that_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o temple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o by_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o any_o other_o power_n than_o that_o of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n conclude_v be_v impossible_a if_o any_o of_o those_o lie_a spirit_n which_o love_n to_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v the_o world_n can_v do_v such_o feat_n why_o do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o frequent_o happen_v that_o so_o they_o may_v break_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o overthrow_v our_o belief_n above_o
shameful_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o let_v but_o any_o man_n remember_v when_o he_o read_v these_o word_n love_n not_o the_o world_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o or_o when_o he_o read_v any_o other_o lesson_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n let_v he_o but_o remember_v that_o thus_o say_v the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o thus_o say_v his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o testify_v that_o jesus_n who_o teach_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o fair_a thing_n that_o ever_o eye_n behold_v or_o the_o sweet_a thing_n the_o mouth_n can_v taste_v or_o the_o great_a pleasure_n any_o other_o sense_n be_v capable_a to_o feel_v if_o it_o must_v be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o break_n of_o any_o of_o these_o commandment_n no_o he_o will_v yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n vi_fw-la rom._n 13._o and_o lay_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o word_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o dictate_v and_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n purity_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v conquer_v by_o such_o defendant_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n o_o how_o hateful_a will_v every_o sin_n be_v to_o we_o though_o it_o dress_v up_o itself_o never_o so_o beautiful_o and_o court_v we_o with_o never_o such_o promise_n of_o pleasure_n or_o greatness_n do_v we_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n reflect_v upon_o these_o witness_n and_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v testify_v to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o desire_v it_o how_o passionate_o shall_v we_o tear_v all_o its_o gaudy_a dress_n in_o piece_n how_o hearty_o shall_v we_o despise_v all_o its_o temptation_n which_o will_v have_v we_o slight_v all_o these_o great_a witness_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n three_o 8._o every_o unlawful_a enjoyment_n will_v look_v like_o a_o manifest_a jeer_n to_o all_o these_o and_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o this_o be_v our_o darling_n our_o god_n and_o all_o your_o persuasion_n shall_v not_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o let_v it_o go_v it_o will_v appear_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n a_o laugh_v of_o his_o word_n to_o scorn_v who_o come_v upon_o so_o needless_a at_o least_o fruitless_a a_o errand_n a_o manifest_a challenge_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o every_o sin_n be_v bold_o oppose_v and_o what_o heart_n can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o madness_n which_o throw_v dirt_n into_o this_o pure_a water_n i_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v his_o blood_n under_o foot_n and_o miscall_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n when_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n for_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o thess_n four_o 3_o 7_o 8._o to_o conclude_v this_o you_o know_v what_o be_v common_o say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bite_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o spider_n in_o italy_n which_o they_o call_v a_o tarantula_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o pleasant_a frenzy_n but_o by_o such_o music_n as_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o motion_n which_o their_o poison_n make_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o he_o into_o who_o it_o be_v infuse_v let_v this_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v now_o deliver_v that_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v envenom_v man_n soul_n poison_v their_o principle_n pervert_v their_o affection_n and_o deprave_v their_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o efficacy_n sufficient_a to_o recover_v they_o but_o only_o such_o charm_n as_o these_o which_o by_o this_o six_o string_a instrument_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o our_o cure_n and_o this_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o by_o infuse_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n into_o we_o which_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n do_v but_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o these_o witness_n do_v but_o mind_v their_o sweet_a consent_n their_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v to_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o jesus_n our_o master_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o venom_n so_o deadly_a which_o this_o faith_n will_v not_o expel_v no_o love_n to_o the_o world_n so_o strong_a which_o it_o will_v not_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v it_o will_v recover_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v nothing_o seem_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o folly_n and_o frantickness_n of_o worldly_a man_n yet_o it_o will_v advance_v we_o to_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v such_o pestilent_a infusion_n any_o more_o but_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n vi_o for_o i_o must_v add_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o this_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unable_a to_o conquer_v all_o temptation_n which_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o obey_v our_o saviour_n command_n that_o it_o give_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o cheerfulness_n so_o s._n john_n here_o tell_v we_o when_o he_o add_v to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o as_o oecumenius_n well_o gloss_n what_o load_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n what_o great_a burden_n be_v it_o to_o visit_v he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n god_n do_v not_o command_v thou_o to_o deliver_v he_o but_o only_o to_o visit_v he_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v thou_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n but_o see_v how_o he_o bear_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o bid_v thou_o cure_v a_o sick_a man_n but_o only_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v he_o nor_o provide_v dainty_n for_o a_o poor_a man_n but_o only_o feed_v he_o nor_o give_v rich_a apparel_n to_o the_o naked_a but_o only_o clothe_v they_o and_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o ease_n than_o a_o burden_n to_o be_v sober_a and_o chaste_a in_o all_o enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o desire_v with_o a_o greedy_a and_o ravenous_a eye_n to_o bear_v with_o that_o patient_o which_o we_o can_v remedy_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o make_v know_v our_o request_n to_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o peaceable_a among_o contentious_a people_n to_o forgive_v those_o that_o injure_v we_o to_o envy_v no_o man_n greatness_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a modesty_n to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o they_o these_o and_o such_o like_a quality_n wherewith_o jesus_n will_v invest_v we_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o desirable_a and_o though_o rich_a than_o cloth_n of_o gold_n be_v like_o our_o ordinary_a garment_n which_o be_v no_o load_n to_o those_o that_o wear_v they_o but_o they_o be_v the_o less_o grievous_a to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o by_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o divine_a witness_n who_o assure_v they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o son_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o direct_a road_n to_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o jesus_n be_v and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a to_o find_v themselves_o thus_o happy_a that_o load_n which_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n seem_v intolerable_a if_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o one_o in_o health_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o he_o can_v run_v away_o with_o it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o keep_v god_n
constant_a auditor_n of_o which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o confident_a to_o declare_v these_o thing_n to_o other_o because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o testimony_n to_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v a_o thing_n therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o have_v see_v it_o behold_v that_o be_v all_o the_o marvellous_a work_n he_o do_v to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o word_n see_v seem_v to_o be_v understand_v xv_o joh._n 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v see_v and_o yet_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n they_o see_v the_o vast_a number_n that_o he_o feed_v with_o a_o little_a food_n the_o sick_a that_o he_o cure_v with_o speak_v a_o word_n the_o dead_a that_o he_o raise_v when_o all_o their_o friend_n give_v they_o for_o lose_v and_o despair_v of_o see_v they_o again_o in_o this_o world_n in_o short_a so_o many_o instance_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v every_o one_o this_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v xxi_o ult_n but_o these_o be_v record_v which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o conclude_v the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v it_o be_v but_o a_o transient_a sight_n they_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v delude_v as_o we_o sometime_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n sudden_o fly_v away_o from_o we_o or_o that_o they_o be_v but_o seldom_o spectator_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o can_v not_o gather_v much_o from_o thence_o he_o add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o they_o have_v look_v on_o it_o that_o be_v have_v this_o evidence_n continual_o before_o their_o eye_n they_o scarce_o see_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o miracle_n they_o have_v not_o leisure_n ofttimes_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v their_o meat_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o come_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o they_o converse_v a_o long_a time_n with_o lazarus_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v they_o themselves_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v can_v testify_v the_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o believer_n but_o because_o we_o imagine_v that_o to_o feel_v a_o thing_n be_v far_o more_o considerable_a for_o our_o satisfaction_n then_o to_o see_v it_o or_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o st._n thomas_n will_v not_o believe_v those_o who_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v but_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o wound_n before_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o far_o that_o they_o declare_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v there_o be_v most_o palpable_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n give_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o report_n they_o be_v so_o near_o as_o to_o touch_v and_o feel_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o deceive_v when_o they_o think_v they_o see_v such_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o their_o own_o hand_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o fish_n to_o the_o hungry_a multitude_n and_o some_o of_o they_o untie_v the_o grave-cloath_n of_o lazarus_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n for_o all_o when_o he_o himself_o rise_v again_o from_o his_o grave_n they_o not_o only_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o behold_v he_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n but_o he_o call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v xxiv_o luk._n 39_o this_o very_a handle_n of_o he_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n but_o be_v hereby_o make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o for_o it_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o we_o now_o they_o have_v thus_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o behold_v and_o handle_v these_o thing_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o publish_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o receive_v such_o testimony_n from_o they_o how_o can_v we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v their_o word_n that_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o god_n and_o his_o son_n i._n e._n be_v partaker_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o most_o bless_a life_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o do_v but_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n like_o other_o man_n if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sound_a brain_n and_o understanding_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n they_o be_v if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o sober_a person_n who_o protest_v they_o hear_v those_o voice_n from_o heaven_n see_v those_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v record_v converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o there_o be_v no_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n deserve_v credit_n if_o they_o do_v not_o nay_o if_o they_o deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o any_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o write_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n this_o life_n be_v manifest_v most_o apparent_o to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o and_o show_v it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v question_v all_o history_n in_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v report_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o other_o which_o if_o it_o be_v once_o resolve_v there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o most_o of_o the_o trade_n commerce_n and_o business_n that_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o world_n and_o deed_n and_o evidence_n which_o man_n have_v from_o their_o ancestor_n will_v become_v void_a and_o present_a possession_n will_v be_v the_o only_a title_n they_o can_v have_v to_o their_o estate_n but_o for_o our_o far_a satisfaction_n let_v i_o brief_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o continue_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o three_o way_n whereby_o st._n john_n say_v he_o come_v by_o water_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n i._o as_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o water_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o idle_a attempt_n to_o preach_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o plant_v it_o in_o the_o world_n have_v they_o not_o believe_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o master_n who_o employ_v they_o will_v give_v they_o and_o all_o those_o who_o obey_v their_o word_n the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n you_o can_v think_v that_o man_n of_o such_o sincerity_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v have_v affirm_v so_o confident_o as_o they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o have_v protest_v they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o have_v any_o notice_n of_o but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v so_o vile_a which_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a yet_o who_o can_v think_v they_o will_v have_v deny_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v for_o their_o master_n sake_n in_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o piety_n consist_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o by_o such_o mean_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o extraordinary_a contempt_n of_o all_o present_a thing_n even_o of_o life_n itself_o as_o you_o shall_v
the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n mat_n 28_o 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n &_o come_v &_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v &_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n justify_v by_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o show_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o simon_n patrick_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysost_o in_o johan_n hom._n lxvii_o print_a for_o r._n royston_n mdclxxvii_o the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o s._n john_n v._n 7_o 8._o by_o simon_n patrick_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n 1675._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o permit_v these_o paper_n to_o go_v abroad_o under_o your_o name_n which_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a religion_n of_o which_o your_o grace_n be_v the_o prime_a minister_n in_o this_o kingdom_n they_o contain_v a_o explication_n but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o word_n yet_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o whole_a evidence_n for_o the_o christian_a cause_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v something_o to_o clear_v their_o sense_n and_o to_o illustrate_v divers_a other_o passage_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n i_o have_v at_o least_o do_v my_o endeavour_n and_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o plain_a and_o most_o apostolical_a method_n of_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o that_o come_v after_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n and_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n which_o they_o find_v in_o this_o account_n that_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n who_o speak_v so_o full_o and_o with_o such_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o just_a wonder_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o infidel_n in_o christian_a country_n we_o can_v find_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o consider_v upon_o what_o ground_n our_o faith_n rely_v they_o scornful_o presume_v that_o it_o have_v none_o if_o they_o will_v but_o lay_v aside_o their_o lightness_n and_o become_v serious_a and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o think_v it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v learn_v of_o one_o of_o the_o despise_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o they_o will_v with_o a_o little_a study_n soon_o see_v he_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n nay_o they_o will_v not_o envy_v to_o they_o such_o high_a dignity_n as_o your_o grace_n worthy_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a to_o do_v he_o still_o better_a service_n and_o with_o the_o more_o authority_n to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o religion_n of_o which_o how_o much_o your_o grace_n have_v deserve_v by_o your_o prudent_a care_n and_o vigilance_n for_o its_o preservation_n and_o by_o the_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n you_o give_v to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o its_o service_n posterity_n perhaps_o may_v be_v better_a judge_n than_o this_o present_a age._n though_o that_o can_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v your_o great_a munificence_n and_o bounty_n of_o which_o there_o be_v such_o public_a and_o last_a monument_n as_o declare_v you_o to_o be_v primate_n of_o all_o england_n not_o only_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o office_n but_o which_o be_v more_o in_o the_o generosity_n of_o your_o spirit_n long_o may_v our_o sovereign_n enjoy_v such_o a_o wise_a counsellor_n the_o church_n such_o a_o prudent_a governor_n learn_v such_o a_o liberal_a patron_n and_o benefactor_n and_o when_o through_o mere_a age_n you_o must_v resign_v and_o exchange_v it_o for_o a_o high_a and_o better_a place_n your_o see_v such_o a_o successor_n as_o for_o myself_o if_o your_o grace_n will_v be_v please_v to_o pardon_v this_o address_n and_o reckon_v i_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o reverence_n your_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o your_o greatness_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o my_o design_n in_o this_o work_n will_v obtain_v your_o grace_n approbation_n and_o that_o your_o know_a candour_n will_v pass_v a_o favourable_a judgement_n upon_o the_o weak_a endeavour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o grace_n affectionate_a servant_n sy_n patrick_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o scope_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n p._n 8._o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n p._n 10._o derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 14_o 15._o many_o passage_n in_o that_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n explain_v ib._n and_o p._n 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n a_o prayer_n p._n 22_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o witness_n in_o general_a p._n 25._o and_o particular_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z p._n 29._o which_o be_v give_v three_o time_n p._n 30._o first_o at_o his_o baptism_n which_o be_v explain_v p._n 30._o unto_o 42._o second_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n which_o be_v explain_v at_o large_a in_o many_o remarkable_a circumstance_n which_o accompany_v it_o to_o p._n 56._o three_o in_o the_o way_n between_o bethany_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o p._n 66._o there_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o bath_n col_fw-fr under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v consider_v and_o confute_v to_o p._n 78._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o voice_n which_o testify_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o in_o ancient_a time_n p._n 78._o to_o the_o end_n a_o prayer_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 85._o who_o the_o word_n be_v p._n 86._o why_o so_o call_v p._n 87._o first_o testimony_n he_o give_v to_o s._n steven_n p._n 90._o the_o second_o to_o s._n paul_n p._n 101._o christ_n first_o apparition_n to_o he_o consider_v and_o expound_v at_o large_a p._n 104._o a_o second_o p._n 115._o other_o p._n 116_o etc._n etc._n three_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n to_o s._n john_n p._n 122._o several_a other_o vision_n he_o have_v of_o he_o p._n 128_o etc._n etc._n a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n p._n 135._o to_o another_o which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o two_o place_n in_o s._n john_n be_v gospel_n which_o seem_v opposite_a p._n 137._o a_o prayer_n 142._o chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 147._o first_o at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n p._n 148._o when_o the_o schekinah_n or_o divine_a glory_n descend_v ib._n what_o it_o be_v 149_o etc._n etc._n of_o its_o come_n down_o p._n 153._o like_o a_o dove_n 155._o and_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o he_o p._n 159_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v never_o know_v before_o p._n 164._o whereby_o he_o be_v anoint_v p._n 165._o and_o now_o begin_v his_o reign_n 168._o the_o alcoran_n confess_v this_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 173._o whereby_o he_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 176._o as_o appear_v by_o six_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n in_o he_o from_o p._n 177._o to_o 198._o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 199._o explain_v by_o three_o observation_n 201._o to_o 225._o the_o last_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 225._o to_o 238._o a_o prayer_n 239._o chap._n v._n concern_v the_o witness_n on_o earth_n 245._o first_o of_o the_o water_n 248._o as_o it_o signify_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o life_n 249._o the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 250._o and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o life_n 261._o both_o these_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n 267._o to_o 275._o the_o testimony_n of_o
salutation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n recite_v in_o the_o alcoran_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o that_o before_o name_v o_o mary_n god_n send_v thou_o a_o good_a messenger_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o his_o name_n be_v messiah_n or_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n powerful_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o the_o forename_a paraphra_v say_v he_o be_v powerful_a in_o the_o present_a world_n by_o prophecy_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o intercession_n and_o celestial_a preparation_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v also_o what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v powerful_a here_o by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v power_n the_o heal_a disease_n open_v blind_a man_n eye_n and_o such_o like_a work_n of_o wonder_n the_o divine_a majesty_n rest_v on_o he_o and_o abide_n in_o he_o in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o demonstration_n there_o be_v of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v alike_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n xl_o exod._n 34_o 35._o 2_o chron._n v._n 13_o 14._o the_o very_a same_o token_n there_o be_v of_o his_o presence_n in_o our_o saviour_n nay_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n more_o in_o our_o saviour_n person_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o either_o of_o those_o place_n and_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o assert_v and_o give_v such_o light_n to_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o appear_v in_o that_o excellent_a majesty_n which_o descend_v on_o he_o that_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a my_o pain_n to_o make_v good_a the_o parallel_n in_o some_o instance_n i._o and_o first_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o from_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n declare_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o make_v know_v to_o his_o people_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v there_o god_n tell_v moses_n he_o will_v meet_v and_o commune_v with_o he_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v he_o in_o commandment_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n twenty-five_o exod._n 22._o and_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o seven_o num._n 89._o when_o he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v to_o he_o from_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n from_o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n from_o thence_o god_n give_v out_o to_o moses_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o iii._o rom._n 2._o oracle_n or_o such_o word_n of_o direction_n and_o command_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a government_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n who_o law_n statute_n and_o judgement_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a oracle_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a favour_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o though_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o not_o only_o reveal_v his_o mind_n more_o clear_o and_o abundant_o thereby_o show_v he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o come_v from_o the_o former_a holy_a place_n thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o because_o he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o god_n mind_n and_o declare_v to_o all_o mankind_n his_o sacred_a will_n and_o as_o from_o a_o holy_a oracle_n utter_v thing_n secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n i._n joh._n 14._o the_o word_n full_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v insert_v between_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o carry_v this_o sense_n in_o it_o that_o jesus_n be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n have_v declare_v they_o to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o also_o acquaint_v with_o they_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o truth_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n itself_o fourteen_o joh._n 6._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o i_o 18._o that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v god_n visible_a to_o we_o he_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expounder_n or_o interpreter_n of_o another_o mind_n have_v open_v to_o we_o all_o his_o secret_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n than_o wisdom_n build_v herself_o a_o house_n as_o solomon_n speak_v ix_o prov._n 1_o which_o word_n arrian_n word_n orat._n 3._o contra_fw-la arrian_n athanasius_n not_o unfit_o accommodate_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o body_n be_v the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o most_o holy_a house_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o not_o to_o so_o few_o as_o one_o nation_n but_o to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o if_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n he_o have_v illuminate_v with_o his_o wisdom_n r._n bechai_n i_o remember_v will_v have_v the_o ark_n from_o whence_o moses_n hear_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o to_o be_v call_v in_o their_o language_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v because_o of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v there_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o law_n preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n and_o just_o thus_o write_v s._n john_n concern_v this_o word_n of_o god_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n v._o 9_o for_o so_o jesus_n proclaim_v himself_o say_v viij_o 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o light_n he_o be_v that_o all_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v discover_v before_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n be_v but_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n in_o compare_n with_o that_o which_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o our_o saviour_n the_o best_a knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v cover_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n till_o god_n appear_v in_o jesus_n and_o rend_v those_o cloud_n in_o piece_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o beam_n they_o have_v but_o such_o a_o confuse_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n in_o former_a time_n that_o s._n paul_n compare_v this_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o break_v forth_o of_o light_n out_o of_o the_o rude_a chaos_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o corinth_n four_o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n i._n gen._n 2_o 3._o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n some_o flash_n of_o which_o light_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o he_o come_v from_o his_o face_n not_o long_o after_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n they_o wonder_v at_o his_o wisdom_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n two_o luk._n 47._o but_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o like_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n then_o his_o wisdom_n appear_v the_o more_o illustrious_o and_o be_v the_o more_o amaze_a because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v not_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n nor_o have_v any_o better_a breed_n than_o a_o carpenter_n shop_n can_v give_v he_o for_o so_o his_o countryman_n say_v in_o s._n mark_n vi_fw-la 2_o 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n how_o come_v he_o by_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o four_o 22._o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o
from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n two_o 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v be_v their_o security_n from_o infection_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v 1._o because_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o this_o upon_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v make_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n x._o act_n 38._o and_o 2._o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o receive_v it_o be_v make_v the_o principal_a officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o unloose_v man_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v xx_o joh._n 22_o 23._o and_o 3._o all_o other_o to_o who_o they_o impart_v this_o gift_n be_v open_o declare_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n viij_o rom._n 16_o 17._o this_o unction_n make_v they_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n v._o rev._n 10._o enjoy_v that_o be_v many_o royal_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n at_o present_a for_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v perpetual_o to_o praise_v he_o beside_o the_o right_n it_o give_v they_o to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n iii._o rev._n 21._o for_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n be_v wide_a and_o large_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o where_o other_o may_v sit_v down_o by_o they_o if_o they_o please_v to_o admit_v any_o to_o that_o high_a honour_n which_o this_o king_n of_o king_n promise_n to_o grant_v to_o his_o faithful_a follower_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o they_o who_o be_v design_v to_o so_o great_a glory_n be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o earnest_a of_o it_o as_o this_o unction_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n i_o 22._o after_o god_n have_v fill_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolical_a man_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v all_o christian_a people_n while_o they_o live_v there_o be_v great_a number_n also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o receive_v so_o many_o of_o its_o gift_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v god_n 2_o cor._n i_o 21._o that_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o discover_v all_o those_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n which_o some_o go_v about_o to_o put_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o very_a great_a doctor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v when_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o it_o for_o thereby_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o whole_a religion_n in_o which_o it_o make_v they_o so_o perfect_a that_o those_o pretender_n to_o new_a revelation_n can_v teach_v they_o nothing_o which_o they_o know_v not_o already_o for_o it_o teach_v they_o that_o jesus_n from_o who_o it_o come_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v reveal_v all_o god_n will_v plain_o and_o full_o to_o they_o so_o s._n john_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 21_o 22._o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o because_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christianity_n but_o because_o you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o thereby_o able_a to_o judge_v when_o any_o body_n contradict_v it_o and_o to_o reject_v all_o those_o as_o liar_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v anoint_v by_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o i_o know_v you_o be_v well_o principled_a in_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o unction_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o from_o the_o father_n all_o that_o i_o desire_n be_v as_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 24._o that_o you_o will_v suffer_v that_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o start_v from_o that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v acknowledge_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o descend_v on_o jesus_n himself_o and_o which_o the_o same_o unction_n still_o testify_v whensoever_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v jesus_n do_v but_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o any_o body_n head_n and_o pray_v to_o jesus_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o on_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v seduce_v if_o they_o do_v but_o attend_v as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o to_o this_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o teacher_n but_o this_o to_o instruct_v they_o which_o give_v such_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o lie_n or_o deceive_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o do_v it_o as_o it_o teach_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o abide_v in_o he_o this_o you_o see_v be_v account_v and_o that_o just_o a_o infallible_a witness_n to_o he_o he_o can_v never_o have_v send_v such_o a_o unction_n nor_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ever_o come_v in_o his_o name_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n they_o that_o receive_v this_o have_v a_o invincible_a proof_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n within_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o they_o can_v of_o what_o they_o feel_v which_o prove_v likewise_o so_o convince_a to_o other_o that_o it_o make_v unbeliever_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 25._o for_o by_o this_o the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n dwell_v among_o christian_a people_n and_o walk_v with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v among_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n 2_o cor._n vi_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a divine_a presence_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n make_v their_o abide_v with_o they_o fourteen_o john_n 23._o and_o they_o become_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n or_o his_o dwelling_n place_n through_o the_o spirit_n two_o ephes_n 22._o which_o so_o constant_o bare_a witness_n to_o he_o that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v this_o spirit_n can_v possible_o deny_v he_o but_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 3._o and_o they_o be_v no_o small_a number_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o s._n peter_n promise_v it_o at_o the_o very_a first_o descent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n at_o which_o word_n three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o they_o two_o act_n 38_o 41._o and_o afterward_o a_o vast_a company_n more_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o some_o be_v endue_v with_o one_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o with_o another_o chap._n twelve_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o so_o that_o they_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n chap._n i._n 5_o 7._o wherein_o our_o lord_n far_o excel_v moses_n who_o can_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o other_o much_o less_o unto_o the_o gentile_n whereas_o jesus_n send_v great_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o you_o see_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v even_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o xi_o act_n 17._o for_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n who_o wonder_v to_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n x._o act_n 44_o 45_o 46._o but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v complete_o that_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n mention_v two_o act_n 17._o which_o promise_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n now_o the_o enclosure_n be_v first_o break_v down_o and_o that_o divine_a presence_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n appear_v in_o a_o most_o amaze_a lustre_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n great_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n join_v their_o heart_n and_o voice_n with_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n thus_o esaias_n hear_v
of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o can_v continue_v in_o this_o unworthy_a slavery_n but_o he_o must_v lay_v aside_o these_o thought_n also_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o our_o nature_n by_o this_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o great_a sanctity_n he_o remember_v we_o what_o excellent_a creature_n we_o be_v and_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v we_o and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o need_n despair_n of_o recover_v himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v sink_v never_o so_o much_o below_o himself_o now_o that_o god_n be_v come_v on_o purpose_n to_o lift_v he_o up_o he_o have_v send_v salvation_n to_o we_o by_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o so_o gracious_o and_o make_v such_o discovery_n of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v confident_o hope_v if_o they_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n again_o but_o this_o discourse_n will_v come_v in_o more_o seasonable_o when_o we_o have_v join_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o other_o three_o witness_n to_o these_o and_o hear_v they_o all_o together_o some_o from_o heaven_n other_o from_o earth_n proclaim_v this_o in_o our_o ear_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v your_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a for_o a_o surrender_n to_o he_o when_o we_o see_v withal_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n almighty_a for_o his_o marvellous_a inconceiveable_a love_n in_o call_v we_o so_o many_o way_n by_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o repentance_n faith_n obedience_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v with_o the_o most_o affectionate_a acknowledgement_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o what_o we_o understand_v already_o and_o say_v a_o prayer_n adore_v be_v thy_o inestimable_a love_n o_o thou_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n unto_o man_n even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o bless_a be_v thy_o goodness_n who_o do_v anoint_v our_o lord_n with_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o have_v run_v down_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n great_a and_o wonderful_a be_v that_o heavenly_a power_n and_o love_n which_o appear_v in_o such_o visible_a majesty_n upon_o he_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a guest_n so_o that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o much_o more_o marvellous_a be_v that_o almighty_a goodness_n which_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n praise_v be_v that_o astonish_a love_n which_o first_o fill_v the_o apostle_n mind_n with_o such_o heavenly_a light_n and_o inflame_v their_o will_n with_o such_o fervent_a heat_n that_o they_o bold_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o magnify_v be_v that_o diffusive_a grace_n which_o afterward_o spread_v itself_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o gift_n wrought_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o please_v let_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v continual_a thanks_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n in_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o a_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o other_o a_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o other_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z other_o prophecy_n and_o for_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v to_o jesus_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n i_o confess_v he_o with_o all_o my_o soul_n i_o honour_v he_o as_o my_o dear_a lord_n i_o see_v thy_o glory_n o_o bless_a jesus_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v shine_v so_o oft_o from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o i_o see_v the_o power_n thou_o have_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o see_v the_o royal_a bounty_n of_o thy_o love_n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o the_o true_a who_o word_n shall_v never_o fail_v o_o how_o much_o ought_v i_o and_o every_o christian_a soul_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v bring_v we_o new_a assurance_n from_o heaven_n that_o our_o saviour_n live_v and_o reign_v and_o sit_v enthrone_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o incomparable_a majesty_n and_o glory_n inspire_v all_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n o_o thou_o quicken_a spirit_n inspire_v they_o o_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n with_o such_o ardent_a love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o he_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v beforehand_o in_o this_o hope_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n do_v not_o whole_o absent_a they_o self_n from_o we_o o_o thou_o guide_v and_o comforter_n of_o our_o soul_n though_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o thou_o nor_o follow_v thy_o direction_n and_o counsel_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o still_o let_v thy_o gracious_a presence_n fill_v every_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o unction_n from_o above_o which_o endue_v they_o heretofore_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n and_o heal_v and_o work_v of_o miracle_n yet_o pour_v down_o every_o where_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n and_o devotion_n and_o purity_n and_o fortitude_n and_o undaunted_a resolution_n and_o fervent_a zeal_n which_o may_v be_v ever_o glorify_v the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n o_o thou_o who_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o see_v more_o of_o those_o wonder_n which_o may_v inflame_v our_o love_n and_o encourage_v our_o hope_n and_o open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n still_o let_v there_o be_v heart_n full_a of_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a jesus_n full_a of_o love_n to_o all_o mankind_n full_a of_o ardent_a desire_n to_o see_v his_o kingdom_n come_v full_a of_o wisdom_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o mighty_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o that_o so_o by_o the_o same_o heavenly_a power_n whereby_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v gracious_o preserve_v and_o promote_v and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o go_v forward_o and_o advance_v more_o and_o more_o till_o every_o nation_n now_o on_o earth_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o kindle_v in_o they_o such_o devout_a affection_n as_o may_v offer_v up_o continual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o thou_o let_v they_o praise_v thou_o with_o pure_a mind_n and_o upright_a heart_n and_o unspotted_a life_n and_o in_o perfect_a unity_n and_o godly_a love_n say_v every_o where_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o first_o of_o the_o water_n have_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o three_o witness_n and_o find_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o perfect_a agreement_n we_o have_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o the_o other_o three_o who_o be_v also_o near_o to_o we_o than_o the_o former_a and_o take_v that_o evidence_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o afford_v we_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n in_o this_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o three_o you_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n be_v such_o as_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o undeniable_a and_o further_a off_o from_o all_o question_n or_o exception_n for_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o dispute_v that_o there_o may_v
remember_v that_o your_o baptism_n engage_v you_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o to_o become_v like_o he_o express_v that_o honour_n towards_o god_n that_o fear_v and_o that_o love_n of_o he_o which_o he_o require_v employ_v yourselves_o careful_o in_o all_o action_n of_o justice_n charity_n and_o sobriety_n yea_o be_v prepare_v cheerful_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o in_o do_v his_o bless_a will_n this_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o want_v this_o witness_n all_o other_o evidence_n of_o it_o will_v fail_v you_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o distrust_v this_o but_o the_o strong_a your_o confidence_n be_v without_o it_o the_o more_o gross_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o if_o you_o conclude_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o you_o find_v both_o these_o strong_o assert_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o the_o affirmative_a read_v two_o 29._o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a know_v you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o iii._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a for_o the_o negative_a read_v the_o follow_a word_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o for_o your_o encouragement_n to_o purify_v your_o soul_n remember_v that_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o doctrine_n secure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n we_o may_v say_v with_o a_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o psalmist_n do_v in_o his_o day_n twelve_o psal_n 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n his_o promise_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o value_v they_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_o refine_v and_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n cxix_o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o those_o metal_n be_v not_o free_a from_o dross_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v never_o so_o oft_o through_o the_o fining-pot_n than_o his_o promise_n be_v from_o all_o mixture_n of_o deceit_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o be_v secure_a they_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o it_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a that_o god_n will_v take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n as_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o say_v the_o one_o say_v the_o other_o too_o and_o he_o may_v be_v alike_o believe_v in_o both_o but_o then_o have_v these_o promise_n we_o must_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n seven_o 1._o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v you_o hear_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o i._n e._n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n v._n ephes_n 26._o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n i._n tit._n 14._o which_o if_o we_o study_v sincere_o than_o this_o water_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v part_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o this_o testimony_n give_v we_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o share_n in_o those_o eternal_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o lye_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o follow_a witness_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o jesus_n and_o make_v our_o acknowledgement_n to_o he_o in_o some_o such_o word_n as_o these_o a_o prayer_n i_o believe_v o_o lord_n not_o only_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v above_o all_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o into_o who_o hand_n the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n i_o admire_v the_o holiness_n of_o all_o thy_o precept_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o thy_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n thou_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n there_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v thy_o testimony_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v of_o thyself_o and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n good_a lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n that_o as_o i_o see_v still_o further_a demonstration_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o perfect_a sanctity_n equity_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o thy_o law_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a life_n so_o i_o may_v feel_v my_o heart_n incline_v more_o and_o more_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o thou_o to_o obey_v thy_o will_n and_o to_o imitate_v thy_o example_n happy_a be_v those_o holy_a soul_n who_o have_v learn_v of_o thou_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o who_o heart_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v full_a of_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o immortality_n hereafter_o and_o of_o thy_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o desirable_a as_o to_o be_v holy_a even_o as_o thou_o who_o have_v call_v we_o art_n holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o end_n of_o our_o be_v and_o the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o have_v thy_o image_n form_v in_o we_o in_o righteousness_n and_o sincere_a holiness_n imprint_v this_o sense_n deep_o o_o bless_a god_n in_o i_o and_o every_o christian_a heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o perpetual_a delight_n as_o well_o as_o our_o study_n to_o give_v thou_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o thy_o name_n to_o love_v thou_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n to_o preserve_v a_o holy_a fear_n of_o thou_o in_o our_o mind_n to_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o thou_o to_o hope_v in_o thy_o never-failing_a mercy_n and_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o in_o thy_o love_n and_o that_o good_a hope_n which_o be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o o_o that_o we_o may_v never_o cease_v to_o testify_v our_o true_a love_n and_o honour_n and_o fear_v of_o thou_o with_o all_o other_o religious_a affection_n by_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o especial_o for_o the_o oblation_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v of_o himself_o to_o thou_o which_o love_n may_v it_o be_v publish_v with_o perpetual_a praise_n and_o thanks_o every_o where_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o add_v unto_o our_o love_n of_o thou_o a_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o all_o man_n that_o we_o may_v do_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o let_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o design_n desire_n word_n and_o action_n let_v it_o ever_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o make_v we_o due_o honour_n and_o observe_v our_o superior_n pity_v succour_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v all_o those_o who_o be_v below_o we_o and_o be_v just_a faithful_a and_o friendly_a to_o all_o other_o o_o that_o every_o man_n will_v speak_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v charitable_a in_o their_o judgement_n one_o of_o another_o meek_a and_o gentle_a in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o behaviour_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o to_o do_v good_a studious_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n forward_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o
set_v his_o seal_n to_o this_o truth_n call_v god_n his_o father_z twice_o as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n first_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_z forgive_v they_o xxiii_o luke_n 36._o and_o then_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o father_z into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 46._o with_o these_o word_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n now_o to_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v justify_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n how_o can_v any_o one_o think_v that_o a_o man_n who_o preach_v the_o life_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o live_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o will_v venture_v to_o die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o of_o so_o high_a a_o guilt_n and_o which_o he_o know_v also_o can_v not_o be_v long_o undetect_v here_o as_o it_o will_v be_v severe_o punish_v in_o another_o place_n nay_o which_o he_o himself_o he_o know_v very_o well_o will_v present_o confute_v for_o he_o frequent_o have_v say_v as_o his_o very_a enemy_n understand_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v kill_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v will_v prove_v a_o lie_n if_o the_o other_o have_v be_v so_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n who_o only_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a but_o can_v lie_v will_v never_o have_v justify_v so_o blasphemous_a a_o lie_n as_o this_o and_o give_v it_o a_o undeniable_a authority_n by_o fulfil_v his_o word_n for_o as_o his_o bloody_a death_n plain_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n so_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o have_v witness_v that_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o he_o think_v it_o his_o death_n show_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o and_o his_o resurrection_n make_v we_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v these_o two_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v together_o to_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a evidence_n and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n contain_v the_o resurrection_n in_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o his_o blood_n consider_v alone_o do_v not_o bare_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o think_v it_o the_o great_a sin_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o prove_v also_o that_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o belief_n reason_n so_o weighty_a that_o they_o over-balanced_n the_o natural_a love_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o this_o alone_a may_v be_v call_v one_o of_o his_o witness_n which_o not_o only_o justify_v his_o integrity_n but_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o that_o which_o he_o assert_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o it_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n can_v not_o make_v he_o doubt_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o torment_n in_o the_o world_n tempt_v he_o to_o deny_v it_o ix_o and_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n jesus_n be_v you_o will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o mistake_v strong_a fancy_n for_o weighty_a reason_n but_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v deceive_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v from_o any_o intention_n to_o deceive_v other_o the_o principal_a thing_n indeed_o which_o his_o blood_n testify_v be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o on_o set_v purpose_n go_v about_o to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n or_o invent_v his_o doctrine_n himself_o yet_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o prove_v likewise_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o such_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o plain_o manifest_v he_o be_v neither_o lead_v by_o fancy_n nor_o possess_v with_o any_o demoniacal_a illusion_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o great_a be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o own_o understanding_n may_v easy_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v gull_v with_o the_o imposture_n of_o imagination_n and_o so_o great_a and_o discreet_a be_v his_o piety_n that_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a he_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v delude_v any_o other_o way_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n he_o amazed_z the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o his_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o preach_n there_o appear_v nothing_o but_o what_o declare_v a_o most_o prudent_a sober_a and_o excellent_o compose_v mind_n nothing_o of_o inequality_n and_o unevenness_n in_o his_o temper_n no_o rapturous_a discourse_n or_o ecstatical_a expression_n nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o melancholy_a which_o impose_v upon_o some_o or_o of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n which_o abuse_v other_o but_o the_o great_a gravity_n and_o seriousness_n mix_v with_o admirable_a sweetness_n and_o humility_n be_v the_o plain_a character_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o look_v over_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o that_o ever_o speak_v so_o clear_o and_o with_o so_o much_o majesty_n of_o righteousness_n temperance_n charity_n and_o piety_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o do_v who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o comprehend_v much_o in_o a_o few_o but_o perspicuous_a word_n of_o illustrate_v his_o doctrine_n with_o apt_a and_o familiar_a resemblance_n of_o confirm_v it_o with_o powerful_a argument_n and_o of_o confute_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o his_o adversary_n with_o the_o strong_a reason_n none_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o passion_n or_o by_o the_o juggle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o consider_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o those_o two_o cavil_n let_v it_o be_v take_v then_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n who_o mean_v not_o to_o deceive_v that_o be_v notwithstanding_o so_o overbear_v by_o a_o strong_a fancy_n or_o haughty_a imagination_n as_o not_o only_o to_o take_v their_o own_o dream_n for_o divine_a revelation_n but_o also_o most_o vehement_o to_o assert_v they_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n estate_n nay_o and_o life_n itself_o and_o suppose_v withal_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o be_v so_o full_o possess_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o near_a communion_n of_o god_n that_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o or_o apostle_n send_v by_o he_o and_o that_o no_o torment_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o think_v otherways_o yet_o see_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o such_o vain_a pretender_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n even_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o they_o speak_v and_o first_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o consirable_a that_o you_o never_o read_v of_o any_o man_n so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o fancy_v he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o and_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a no_o these_o vain_a enthusiast_n have_v only_o conceit_v that_o they_o be_v after_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spiritual_a manner_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o unite_v to_o god_n that_o as_o they_o phrase_v it_o in_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n but_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o disparity_n between_o this_o foolish_a language_n and_o the_o word_n of_o soberness_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n if_o you_o consider_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o empty_a pretender_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a they_o have_v ever_o affect_v big_a word_n lofty_a and_o high-flown_a phrase_n and_o mystical_a expression_n wherewith_o they_o love_v to_o stuff_v their_o book_n and_o their_o discourse_n which_o either_o have_v no_o meaning_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o despicable_a when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v strip_v of_o the_o fantastical_a language_n wherewith_o it_o be_v clothe_v and_o therefore_o such_o man_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o amaze_a any_o considerate_a person_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o move_v their_o laughter_n and_o scorn_n while_o they_o hear_v they_o babble_n nothing_o but_o mystical_a nonsense_n with_o abundance_n of_o confident_a boldness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v find_v any_o follower_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o depth_n no_o solidity_n of_o
who_o we_o must_v worship_v when_o he_o be_v not_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v secure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v abet_v a_o usurper_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n against_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o any_o unclean_a spirit_n if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o jesus_n wrought_v they_o will_v not_o have_v employ_v their_o power_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n so_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v which_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o wickedness_n in_o which_o they_o delight_v there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v one_o who_o come_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v by_o water_n too_o and_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n promote_v nothing_o but_o the_o most_o excellent_a piety_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n among_o mankind_n but_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o say_v so_o much_o in_o pursuance_n of_o what_o i_o design_n hereafter_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o of_o they_o here_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v have_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o he_o to_o consider_v what_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o do_v for_o he_o whereby_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ii_o and_o the_o spirit_n sure_o very_o eminent_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o when_o it_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o long_o after_o advance_v he_o into_o heaven_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n for_o both_o these_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o former_a you_o read_v in_o the_o 1_o pet._n three_o 18._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortal_a as_o we_o be_v but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o that_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o other_o before_o he_o die_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n who_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n in_o he_o by_o this_o he_o shake_v they_o off_o more_o easy_o than_o samson_n break_v the_o with_o 's_o for_o the_o cord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o quicken_v again_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v who_o have_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o do_v his_o whole_a will_n for_o which_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n so_o you_o read_v in_o the_o ix_o hebr._n 14._o where_o the_o offering_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o offer_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n after_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o this_o oblation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o that_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v translate_v he_o out_o of_o his_o mortal_a condition_n carry_v he_o on_o high_a make_v his_o body_n glorious_a and_o immortal_a and_o have_v thus_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n present_v he_o unto_o his_o majesty_n where_o he_o remain_v through_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o this_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v be_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o that_o it_o confound_v his_o adversary_n more_o than_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n i_o observe_v allege_v this_o immediate_o after_o the_o other_o as_o that_o which_o complete_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o till_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a they_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v with_o our_o saviour_n to_o emaus_n who_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n after_o news_n have_v be_v bring_v they_o of_o it_o but_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v much_o trouble_v that_o their_o ruler_n have_v crucify_v he_o because_o they_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n xxiv_o luke_n 19_o 20._o when_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o make_v alive_a again_o as_o these_o very_a man_n present_o see_v than_o they_o add_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a force_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n i_o observe_v of_o both_o s._n peter_n first_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o relation_n how_o great_a jesus_n be_v in_o his_o life_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o much_o great_a god_n have_v make_v he_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a read_v but_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o crucifier_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n two_o act_n 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o they_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o very_o well_o know_v and_o then_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o discourse_v to_o the_o first_o gentile_n convert_v x._o act_n 38_o 39_o 40._o where_o he_o tell_v cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o how_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o they_o be_v witness_n who_o have_v see_v all_o that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o add_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o show_v he_o open_o though_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o to_o witness_n choose_v before_o god_n even_o to_o he_o and_o other_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o to_o add_v beyond_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o now_o it_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o his_o behalf_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n son_n as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n much_o less_o have_v advance_v he_o into_o the_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v he_o now_o live_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fall_v upon_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n while_o s._n peter_n be_v speak_v those_o word_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v add_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v and_o god_n send_v this_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v such_o a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o have_v thus_o raise_v he_o the_o spirit_z as_o i_o say_v finish_v its_o testimony_n to_o he_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o speak_v plain_a or_o more_o convince_o or_o who_o can_v think_v that_o it_o will_v have_v continue_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n after_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n which_o s._n john_n here_o say_v be_v the_o truth_n open_o declare_v by_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o show_v that_o
all_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v concern_v one_o will_v think_v to_o work_v this_o wonder_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o eminent_a and_o singular_a in_o this_o thing_n as_o to_o move_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o jesus_n but_o since_o it_o never_o have_v be_v do_v but_o only_o in_o this_o instance_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o fulfil_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v after_o he_o have_v see_v he_o alive_a that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v he_o again_o for_o now_o as_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o two_o 22._o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o concern_v the_o raise_n up_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v now_o they_o be_v assure_v they_o have_v not_o be_v delude_v and_o yield_v their_o assent_n all_o this_o while_n to_o a_o fancy_n they_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n though_o he_o have_v be_v vile_o disgrace_v and_o crucify_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o part_v with_o he_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o do_v not_o lament_v and_o mourn_v as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o blessing_n god_n xxiv_o luk._n 52_o 53._o ii_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o add_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n which_o he_o give_v they_o beforehand_o of_o this_o truth_n so_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n which_o he_o have_v to_o give_v he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o still_o they_o be_v so_o perverse_a as_o to_o ask_v for_o more_o sign_n of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v do_v more_o miracle_n than_o ever_o moses_n or_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o the_o pharisee_n continue_v to_o say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o twelve_o matth._n 38._o one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o since_o they_o call_v he_o master_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o compliment_n as_o s._n luke_n inform_v we_o xi_o 16._o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n who_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o pious_a ancestor_n for_o they_o be_v content_v with_o less_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o seek_v after_o a_o sign_n as_o these_o man_n do_v after_o such_o evident_a token_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n in_o he_o as_o they_o behold_v why_o shall_v he_o gratify_v man_n of_o so_o naughty_a a_o humour_n who_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n which_o s._n luke_n say_v they_o demand_v nor_o will_v be_v convince_v then_o neither_o he_o clear_o discern_v by_o their_o frivolous_a cavil_n at_o all_o that_o he_o have_v already_o do_v therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n which_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 39_o 40._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o attempt_v the_o conviction_n of_o such_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a mind_n as_o you_o be_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o be_v remain_v for_o the_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o conquer_a your_o perverseness_n be_v my_o resurrection_n as_o ionas_n be_v miraculous_o restore_v again_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o he_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o whale_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o lie_v there_o three_o day_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o can_v not_o but_o obtain_v he_o credit_v with_o the_o ninevite_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o wonder_n so_o will_v i_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n after_o you_o have_v kill_v i_o and_o i_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v you_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sign_n to_o follow_v this_o for_o your_o conviction_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o as_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 41._o if_o you_o still_o persist_v in_o unbelief_n when_o this_o be_v fulfil_v the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o you_o and_o condemn_v you_o for_o they_o repent_v at_o ionas_n his_o preach_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o that_o be_v though_o ionas_n be_v not_o real_o dead_a but_o only_o have_v his_o life_n wonderful_o preserve_v yet_o the_o report_n of_o it_o wrought_v faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ninevite_n and_o what_o a_o condemnation_n will_v it_o prove_v to_o you_o if_o after_o you_o have_v see_v i_o actual_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v again_o xuj_o matth._n 4._o where_o they_o have_v once_o more_o demand_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 1._o he_o answer_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o but_o this_o of_o ionas_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o depart_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v to_o you_o now_o all_o that_o remain_v be_v that_o i_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a token_n that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n so_o great_a that_o it_o give_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o other_o sign_n which_o have_v be_v give_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n matth._n xvii_o 9_o we_o read_v that_o three_o apostle_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a till_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o thence_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o see_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v this_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o he_o for_o they_o have_v already_o slight_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o hear_v the_o like_a voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o thereupon_o bare_a witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v listen_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o come_v and_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o hear_n until_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o proof_n as_o this_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o will_v mighty_o back_v all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o make_v it_o undeniable_a by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o will_v still_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v wilful_o and_o without_o any_o reason_n not_o only_o to_o call_v they_o liar_n but_o to_o affront_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o witness_v together_o with_o they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o such_o strength_n that_o our_o saviour_n rely_v upon_o it_o above_o all_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o common_a reason_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v who_o love_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n he_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v take_v order_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v such_o evidence_n as_o it_o have_v if_o indeed_o jesus_n be_v not_o his_o son_n though_o he_o have_v suffer_v wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v be_v hear_v yet_o still_o he_o gain_v not_o much_o belief_n in_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o therefore_o appeal_n in_o conclusion_n to_o this_o grand_a testimony_n sure_o there_o
no_o man_n then_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o earthquake_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o astonish_a thing_n that_o then_o happen_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o a_o pagan-writer_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n publish_v both_o that_o and_o all_o the_o other_o continual_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o book_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v enemy_n great_a enough_o to_o his_o religion_n that_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v they_o and_o as_o for_o his_o miraculous_a work_n they_o be_v general_o do_v open_o at_o feast_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o highway_n and_o be_v so_o common_o talk_v of_o that_o the_o ruler_n fear_v all_o the_o world_n will_v run_v after_o he_o twelve_o john_n 19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o falsify_v in_o the_o report_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v which_o no_o man_n ever_o attempt_v but_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o his_o apostle_n also_o wrought_v they_o every_o where_o and_o so_o do_v their_o successor_n in_o some_o age_n after_o to_o these_o the_o ancient_a christian_n appeal_v as_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o mention_v be_v there_o any_o dispute_n whether_o there_o have_v be_v miracle_n wrought_v or_o no._n his_o resurrection_n also_o be_v attest_v by_o five_o hundred_o people_n who_o see_v he_o together_o at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n by_o the_o strange_a descent_n of_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n upon_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o also_o at_o a_o feast_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n though_o live_v in_o far_o distant_a country_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o proselyte_n also_o and_o devout_a people_n be_v present_a to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v notorious_o know_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o open_o show_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v in_o they_o now_o if_o all_o these_o be_v true_a witness_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o witness_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v deny_v they_o be_v visible_a here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o company_n of_o so_o much_o people_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n remain_v of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o proclaim_v this_o so_o loud_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o s._n john_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n they_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o preach_a and_o life_n they_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o bloody_a death_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o before_o he_o die_v and_o in_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o behold_v it_o also_o when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a witness_n which_o be_v hear_v on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o man_n of_o high_a quality_n and_o of_o unblemished_a integrity_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v constant_o affirm_v and_o though_o some_o of_o those_o heavenly_a witness_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v so_o much_o at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o apostle_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n xvii_o matth._n 9_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o great_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o man_n of_o god_n by_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o also_o and_o when_o by_o this_o they_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v his_o resurrection_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o allege_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v high_o merit_v belief_n also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o report_n as_o be_v verify_v in_o so_o authentic_a a_o manner_n for_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n four_o act_n 33._o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o powerful_a witness_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a say_v of_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n testify_v to_o his_o son_n jesus_n that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o most_o obstinate_a heart_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o those_o tongue_n which_o blaspheme_v he_o may_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o prayer_n all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n they_o all_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o declare_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o thy_o saint_n therefore_o ought_v to_o bless_v thou_o and_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o thy_o name_n who_o do_v manifest_v forth_o thy_o glory_n in_o such_o miraculous_a work_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o such_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o almighty_a love_n which_o give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a how_o glorious_o do_v thou_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n by_o deliver_v those_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o he_o great_a be_v thy_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v those_o triumph_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o most_o joyful_a shout_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o thou_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o that_o see_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n aught_o with_o never-ceasing_a love_n to_o have_v glorify_v thou_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o mankind_n the_o repairer_n of_o our_o ruin_n the_o restorer_n of_o our_o happiness_n our_o mighty_a deliverer_n from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o every_o where_o dispense_v to_o they_o how_o ought_v all_o our_o heart_n now_o to_o overflow_v with_o love_n to_o thou_o the_o blessing_n of_o who_o goodness_n so_o overflow_v in_o all_o place_n that_o none_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o remember_v how_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o glorify_v thou_o so_o on_o earth_n thou_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a carry_v to_o heaven_n set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a balsam_n of_o all_o our_o wound_n this_o be_v our_o solace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n this_o raise_v our_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o give_v we_o life_n in_o death_n itself_o be_v thou_o honour_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o i_o and_o by_o all_o mankind_n with_o the_o humble_a the_o most_o hearty_a and_o affectionate_a devotion_n to_o thy_o service_n be_v thou_o ever_o praise_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v let_v thy_o name_n be_v sweet_a and_o mention_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n live_v o_o bless_a jesus_n in_o the_o glory_n wherein_o thou_o be_v enthrone_v sit_v and_o reign_v there_o till_o all_o thy_o enemy_n become_v thy_o footstool_n for_o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o have_v do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o o_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n you_o kindred_n of_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n o_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n reign_v who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o live_v for_o evermore_o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n yea_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n for_o thou_o
xvii_o rev._n 5_o 6._o that_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n that_o one_o city_n babylon_n be_v even_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n a_o sea_n of_o blood_n flow_v from_o their_o vein_n to_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o so_o many_o innocent_a sheep_n that_o make_v no_o resistance_n this_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n in_o english_a witness_n because_o they_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n xx_o rev._n 4._o that_o be_v they_o constant_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n than_o not_o preach_v this_o truth_n for_o which_o s._n john_n also_o be_v now_o a_o exile_n in_o a_o desolate_a place_n 1_o rev._n 9_o what_o be_v it_o think_v you_o that_o make_v they_o thus_o hot_a and_o eager_a to_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o mankind_n to_o despoil_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n and_o to_o endure_v perpetual_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n from_o what_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o their_o blood_n thus_o boil_v in_o their_o vein_n and_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_o forward_a to_o have_v it_o let_v out_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o love_v jesus_n ardent_o and_o be_v extreme_o desirous_a if_o he_o thâ—ught_v it_o best_a to_o die_v in_o his_o service_n know_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o reward_v they_o abundant_o for_o all_o their_o suffering_n s_o john_n behold_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o â—od_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v under_o the_o alâ—ar_n vi_fw-la rev._n 9_o which_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o they_o witness_v thus_o unto_o jesus_n for_o by_o soul_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v often_o mean_v the_o blood_n i._n e._n the_o life_n which_o here_o be_v represent_v at_o the_o fooâ—_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o acrifice_n use_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o they_o die_v in_o a_o holy_a cause_n they_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o offering_n well_o please_v and_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v thus_o willing_o offer_v their_o throat_n to_o the_o sacrifice_a knife_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n no_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o they_o will_v have_v confess_v the_o truth_n sure_a if_o they_o have_v not_o preach_v it_o before_o a_o few_o of_o their_o suffering_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o lose_v their_o head_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v very_o persuade_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n even_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o scoff_v of_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v be_v very_o reasonable_a if_o they_o have_v not_o deal_v sincere_o and_o be_v certain_a their_o testimony_n be_v the_o truth_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o we_o read_v in_o minutius_n nec_fw-la resurgitis_fw-la miseri_fw-la nec_fw-la interim_n vivitis_fw-la miserable_a wretch_n you_o do_v but_o fancy_v you_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o do_v not_o live_v you_o be_v hungry_a and_o pale_a and_o enjoy_v none_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v better_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o which_o he_o reply_v after_o a_o long_a demonstration_n of_o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v of_o what_o they_o believe_v ita_fw-la beati_fw-la resurgimus_fw-la &_o futuri_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la jam_fw-la vivimus_fw-la so_o you_o see_v we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o blessedness_n and_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o blissful_a contemplation_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o not_o only_o live_v but_o they_o rejoice_v and_o more_o than_o that_o they_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o their_o integrity_n be_v as_o great_a as_o this_o confidence_n and_o their_o sincere_a intention_n uphold_v and_o support_v their_o boldness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a because_o as_o they_o bare_a witness_n to_o jesus_n so_o god_n bare_a witness_n to_o they_o as_o you_o read_v express_o two_o heb._n 4._o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o will_n whereby_o he_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o do_v not_o cunning_o follow_v devise_v fable_n when_o they_o make_v know_v to_o man_n the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v as_o the_o profess_a eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v iii_o hitherto_o i_o have_v only_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v they_o credible_a witness_n be_v void_a of_o guile_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o be_v mere_a inventor_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v man_n who_o both_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n nay_o man_n of_o eminent_a knowledge_n sanctity_n and_o zeal_n which_o make_v they_o more_o than_o common_a witness_n but_o still_o they_o be_v only_o humane_a witness_n not_o divine_a nor_o can_v all_o this_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o give_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a but_o only_o that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o and_o those_o who_o hear_v their_o testimony_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o have_v infallible_a proof_n as_o s._n luke_n word_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v divine_a there_o follow_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v they_o as_o it_o have_v do_v our_o saviour_n together_o with_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o witness_n in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v man_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o this_o message_n to_o preach_v jesus_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o this_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n because_o it_o rely_v not_o only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o very_a strong_a faith_n without_o this_o because_o the_o man_n who_o report_v it_o be_v person_n of_o great_a virtue_n void_a of_o all_o fraud_n or_o worldly_a design_n but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v divine_a have_v not_o this_o witness_n come_v and_o join_v its_o testimony_n with_o they_o for_o they_o will_v but_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o very_a pious_a and_o good_a man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o till_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v in_o such_o sign_n wonder_n miracle_n and_o various_a gift_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o as_o you_o read_v of_o in_o many_o other_o place_n they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v with_o sign_n follow_v xuj_o 20._o all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o wonder_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o instance_n s._n steven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n vi_fw-la act_n 8._o in_o samaria_n s._n philip_n preach_v christ_n and_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v for_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o many_o take_v with_o palsy_n and_o that_o be_v lame_a be_v heal_v viij_o 6_o 7._o and_o at_o thessalonica_n s._n paul_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o gospel_n come_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o at_o iconium_n both_o he_o and_o barnabas_n stay_v a_o long_a time_n speak_v bold_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v
ulcera_fw-la oris_fw-la immensi_fw-la wide_a and_o very_a gape_a ulcer_n they_o give_v foot_n to_o the_o lame_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o astonish_v all_o beholder_n do_v by_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o these_o infant_n these_o rustic_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o what_o say_v you_o now_o o_o you_o incredulous_a you_o hard_o you_o obstinate_a heart_n do_v your_o jupiter_n himself_o ever_o give_v any_o mortal_a man_n such_o power_n do_v he_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o bestow_v upon_o his_o highpriest_n upon_o the_o most_o sacred_a of_o all_o his_o high-priest_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o power_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n or_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v but_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v a_o wheal_n or_o a_o pimple_n sink_v down_o and_o lie_v even_o with_o the_o skin_n by_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o cure_v a_o little_a cleave_v which_o a_o loose_a skin_n sometime_o make_v in_o the_o finger_n end_n only_o by_o touch_v it_o or_o bid_v it_o be_v angry_a no_o long_o and_o be_v it_o a_o humane_a power_n then_o from_o which_o such_o great_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o proceed_v sure_o it_o be_v sacred_a sure_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o if_o you_o will_v admit_v any_o more_o superlative_a expression_n it_o be_v more_o than_o divine_a more_o than_o sacred_a for_o when_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o thy_o power_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n that_o admiration_n shall_v cry_v out_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v strength_n to_o do_v and_o which_o one_o may_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o power_n but_o now_o to_o be_v able_a to_o transfer_v thy_o right_n and_o power_n to_o another_o and_o to_o make_v a_o frail_a weak_a creature_n do_v that_o which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o thy_o might_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o power_n which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o faculty_n go_v then_o and_o fetch_v we_o zoroastres_n that_o great_a magician_n you_o brag_v of_o through_o the_o torrid_a zone_n or_o go_v and_o bring_v hither_o the_o armenian_a that_o ctesias_n write_v of_o nay_o summon_v apollonius_n damigero_fw-la dardanus_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o most_o eminent_a wonder-worker_n that_o ever_o be_v let_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o join_v their_o force_n and_o let_v we_o see_v they_o give_v but_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n power_n to_o command_v by_o a_o plain_a word_n a_o dumb_a man_n to_o speak_v or_o a_o man_n who_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v wither_v to_o work_v and_o walk_v or_o if_o this_o be_v too_o difficult_a a_o thing_n to_o make_v another_o do_v this_o and_o do_v it_o with_o a_o simple_a command_n let_v we_o see_v any_o of_o they_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o let_v they_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o all_o their_o daemon_n let_v they_o gather_v all_o the_o magical_a herb_n which_o they_o can_v find_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v with_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o their_o murmur_a word_n and_o with_o all_o their_o charm_n we_o will_v except_v none_o of_o they_o we_o forbid_v they_o nothing_o that_o they_o can_v get_v to_o aid_v they_o and_o let_v they_o try_v if_o with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o their_o god_n to_o boot_v they_o can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o poor_a rustic_a christian_n effect_v nudis_fw-la jussionibus_fw-la by_o their_o naked_a and_o bare_a command_n cease_v o_o you_o ignorant_a soul_n therefore_o to_o scoff_n and_o to_o curse_v when_o you_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o can_v hurt_v he_o at_o all_o but_o will_v bring_v no_o small_a prejudice_n to_o yourselves_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o precious_a thing_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o a_o man_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o hazard_n by_o blaspheme_a christ_n who_o be_v no_o such_o contemptible_a person_n that_o you_o may_v laugh_v at_o he_o but_z as_o appear_v by_o these_o thing_n deus_fw-la ille_fw-la sublimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o high_a god_n god_n of_o god_n god_n from_o unknown_a kingdom_n god_n send_v by_o the_o most_o high_a to_o be_v the_o saviour_n who_o neither_o the_o sun_n himself_o nor_o the_o bright_a star_n if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n nor_o the_o principality_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o your_o great_a god_n or_o those_o who_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n terrify_v all_o mankind_n with_o their_o formidable_a power_n can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v or_o suspect_v whence_o or_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v so_o great_a but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v know_v and_o he_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o divine_a work_n you_o have_v best_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o not_o imagine_v he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o we_o and_o that_o true_o be_v good_a counsel_n for_o we_o all_o to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_z submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n which_o god_n from_o heaven_n confirm_v by_o the_o most_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o their_o day_n be_v spectator_n and_o auditor_n but_o we_o have_v the_o faithful_a record_n of_o those_o miraculous_a work_n and_o of_o their_o sermon_n leave_v by_o themselves_o register_n be_v deliver_v under_o the_o unquestionable_a hand_n of_o those_o divine_a man_n of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o of_o what_o they_o themselves_o say_v and_o do_v that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n which_o speak_v the_o same_o to_o the_o next_o age_n which_o their_o father_n have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n in_o the_o age_n forego_v and_o moreover_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n that_o these_o be_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n his_o word_n transmit_v unto_o they_o on_o which_o they_o may_v rely_v they_o have_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o some_o age_n follow_v as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n witness_n for_o the_o second_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n and_o origen_n minutius_n arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n to_o name_n no_o more_o in_o succeed_a time_n witness_v for_o the_o three_o and_o part_n of_o the_o four_o how_o can_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v when_o they_o behold_v they_o still_o verify_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a in_o their_o own_o day_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o incredulous_a gentile_n who_o stop_v their_o ear_n to_o these_o report_n they_o press_v they_o very_o strong_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o use_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o arnobius_n as_o we_o may_v do_v those_o who_o question_n or_o disbelieve_v the_o evangelical_n history_n in_o our_o own_o age._n will_v you_o not_o believe_v good_a witness_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v unless_o you_o see_v they_o do_v yourselves_o shall_v author_n of_o certain_a credit_n be_v reject_v who_o receive_v such_o thing_n themselves_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v belive_v with_o no_o small_a approbation_n you_o will_v say_v who_o be_v those_o i_o answer_v whole_a country_n people_n nation_n all_o that_o incredulous_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v our_o witness_n and_o the_o author_n we_o produce_v who_o will_v never_o have_v entertain_v these_o thing_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v clear_a as_o we_o say_v than_o the_o light_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n be_v such_o vain_a lie_a fool_n such_o sot_n such_o brute_n that_o they_o feign_v and_o imagine_v they_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o see_v and_o that_o they_o childish_o affirm_v such_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o and_o when_o they_o may_v have_v live_v with_o you_o in_o good_a esteem_n and_o contract_v alliance_n and_o kindred_n among_o you_o will_v choose_v to_o become_v the_o public_a hatred_n and_o to_o make_v their_o very_a name_n execrable_a without_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o if_o this_o story_n be_v false_a whence_o come_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v fill_v so_o soon_o with_o this_o religion_n or_o how_o be_v it_o bring_v about_o that_o so_o many_o people_n in_o such_o distant_a country_n and_o of_o such_o different_a humour_n shall_v all_o conspire_v and_o agree_v
verse_n why_o they_o give_v themselves_o as_o whole_a burn_a offering_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o may_v instruct_v many_o more_o to_o be_v martyr_n nay_o their_o blood_n do_v not_o only_o water_v many_o young_a plant_n and_o make_v they_o grow_v to_o their_o perfection_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a after_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n plures_fw-la scimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v many_o who_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a religion_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n run_v to_o martyrdom_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o these_o above_o all_o other_o have_v be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n martyr_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v forward_o even_o to_o kiss_v their_o wound_n and_o to_o embrace_v their_o dead_a body_n as_o the_o remain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v most_o eminent_a service_n to_o our_o lord_n who_o himself_o therefore_o witness_v to_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o declare_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o it_o have_v seal_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o this_o why_o at_o the_o monument_n of_o these_o martyr_n or_o witness_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o have_v so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v afterward_o and_o before_o such_o a_o number_n of_o people_n that_o porphyry_n himself_o as_o we_o learn_v both_o from_o s._n cyril_n and_o s._n hierom_n though_o a_o avow_a enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o they_o still_o speak_v and_o bare_a witness_n to_o jesus_n by_o these_o wonderful_a work_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o jesus_n speak_v for_o they_o as_o i_o say_v and_o declare_v from_o heaven_n that_o these_o be_v his_o faithful_a witness_n who_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v whereby_o they_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o prayer_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o magnify_v thy_o name_n for_o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n all_o nation_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o who_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o many_o way_n make_v manifest_a thou_o have_v raise_v poor_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o be_v mighty_a minister_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o witness_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o co-worker_n with_o thou_o for_o the_o illumination_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o all_o the_o glorious_a light_n which_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o church_n in_o every_o age_n by_o who_o thy_o holy_a faith_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v to_o our_o day_n bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o all_o the_o martyr_n who_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o for_o all_o the_o confessor_n who_o free_o acknowledge_v thou_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n great_a be_v thy_o glory_n which_o shine_v in_o their_o most_o exemplary_a holiness_n fortitude_n patience_n love_v unseign_v both_o to_o friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o in_o that_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n thanks_o be_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o read_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n wondrous_a love_n and_o of_o that_o most_o miraculous_a power_n which_o appear_v in_o he_o to_o testify_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o last_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o endue_v his_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o witness_n and_o commit_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o o_o god_n i_o can_v but_o again_o adore_v thy_o incomprehensible_a love_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o praise_v who_o can_v understand_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o thou_o who_o naked_a glory_n be_v too_o bright_a for_o our_o weak_a mind_n to_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o will_v be_v please_v in_o most_o admirable_a condescend_v love_n to_o manifest_v thyself_o and_o visit_v we_o in_o our_o flesh_n thou_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o great_a of_o we_o who_o be_v far_o less_o worthy_a to_o approach_v thou_o than_o the_o low_a creature_n in_o this_o world_n be_v fit_a for_o our_o friendship_n and_o society_n so_o much_o the_o more_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o unheard_a of_o love_n that_o thou_o will_v admit_v we_o to_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n unto_o thou_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v our_o happiness_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o our_o portion_n and_o design_v we_o to_o be_v eternal_o bless_v with_o thou_o great_a be_v his_o care_n and_o kindness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n towards_o the_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n who_o receive_v the_o great_a token_n of_o his_o love_n i_o rejoice_v now_o to_o think_v with_o what_o tenderness_n he_o receive_v the_o poor_a feed_v the_o hungry_a visit_v the_o sick_a cure_v the_o disease_a and_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n communicate_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o charity_n that_o he_o have_v do_v i_o see_v both_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o those_o work_n of_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v i_o see_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o have_v preserve_v a_o faithful_a record_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n inspire_v i_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a soul_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n love_n and_o ardent_a zeal_n which_o be_v in_o those_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n the_o witness_n of_o christ._n that_o we_o may_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o lord_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o same_o heavenly_a food_n we_o may_v lead_v the_o same_o holy_a life_n in_o hope_n to_o shine_v one_o day_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o celestial_a glory_n help_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o we_o have_v learn_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n let_v they_o slip_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o thou_o o_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n may_v we_o always_o careful_o lay_v up_o and_o preserve_v these_o sacred_a truth_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n deliver_v to_o we_o may_v they_o work_v there_o perpetual_o with_o great_a power_n and_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n may_v they_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o motion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n that_o with_o a_o even_o steady_a pace_n whatsoever_o danger_n come_v in_o our_o way_n we_o may_v walk_v on_o towards_o that_o happy_a place_n where_o those_o holy_a one_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o we_o and_o by_o those_o glorify_a spirit_n and_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n everlasting_a praise_n amen_n chap._n ix_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o bring_v this_o discourse_n to_o a_o issue_n and_o have_v examine_v all_o these_o divine_a witness_n take_v their_o proof_n and_o deposition_n and_o find_v their_o testimony_n upon_o due_a enquiry_n to_o be_v good_a and_o legal_a to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o judgement_n we_o will_v pass_v now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o evidence_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v his_o son_n the_o word_n himself_o appear_v oft_o to_o justify_v this_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o attest_v it_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a proclaim_v it_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o our_o
saviour_n speak_v as_o much_o and_o his_o bloody_a death_n seal_v it_o to_o which_o the_o spirit_n set_v its_o seal_n also_o and_o undeniable_o witness_v that_o blood_n be_v sacred_a which_o he_o shed_v for_o a_o testimony_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o these_o have_v do_v their_o part_n all_o that_o witness_n by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o good_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o remain_v be_v our_o task_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v and_o serious_o ponder_v and_o impartial_o judge_v and_o then_o faithful_o improve_v their_o sacred_a testimony_n that_o jesus_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o may_v have_v that_o benefit_n which_o god_n by_o he_o design_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o i._o and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v awhile_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v god_n son_n if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o it_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v such_o care_n take_v to_o settle_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o deep_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v equal_o unblamable_a to_o be_v laborious_a about_o a_o trifle_n and_o to_o be_v superficial_a and_o slight_a in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n summon_v together_o a_o number_n of_o witness_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a no_o question_n there_o be_v a_o considerable_a interest_n of_o we_o which_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o truth_n else_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_n and_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o it_o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy-ghost_n will_v not_o have_v concur_v with_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v it_o but_o that_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v the_o great_a assurance_n it_o be_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o cor._n three_o 11._o xuj_o matth._n 17_o 18._o it_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o ground_n that_o support_v the_o whole_a fabric_n which_o if_o it_o be_v infirm_a and_o rot_a all_o fall_v to_o rubbish_n and_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o 2._o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o undermine_v this_o truth_n above_o all_o other_o like_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n when_o the_o apostle_n as_o wise_a master-builder_n have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n he_o employ_v false_a teacher_n and_o counterfeit_a apostle_n as_o so_o many_o pioner_n to_o work_v under_o this_o and_o lay_v their_o train_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o which_o he_o know_v be_v a_o near_a way_n to_o ruin_v all_o than_o to_o plant_v his_o battery_n against_o the_o build_n only_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o time_n afford_v too_o plentiful_a instance_n of_o this_o for_o we_o find_v there_o arise_v many_o anti-christs_a 1_o joh._n two_o 18._o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n four_o 1._o and_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 3._o be_v this_o to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n who_o come_v in_o flesh_n in_o a_o mortal_a condition_n and_o subject_n to_o our_o misery_n be_v christ._n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o any_o one_o who_o suffer_v so_o vile_o be_v the_o great_a king_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o expect_v or_o if_o they_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o reward_v for_o his_o labour_n in_o heaven_n as_o other_o prophet_n be_v yet_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v make_v lord_z of_o all_z the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o man_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o therefore_o 3_o the_o apostle_n employ_v as_o great_a care_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o to_o strengthen_v and_o support_v this_o weighty_a truth_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n labour_v might_n and_o main_a as_o we_o say_v to_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o every_o where_n preach_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o this_o very_a end_n s._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o subtle_a opposition_n of_o their_o adversary_n as_o you_o may_v collect_v from_o many_o passage_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v expound_v and_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n aim_v at_o also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o caution_n they_o against_o those_o deceiver_n and_o antichrist_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o indeed_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n twelve_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n four_o 1_o 2._o which_o also_o 5._o make_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o if_o any_o one_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o common_a civility_n to_o he_o of_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n two_o epist_n 10._o and_o if_o any_o man_n apostatise_v from_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v mention_v s._n paul_n pronounce_v a_o most_o dreadful_a curse_n upon_o he_o and_o wish_n or_o predict_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o speedy_o execute_v it_o 1_o corinth_n xuj_o 22._o for_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 2._o epist_n of_o s._n joh._n 9_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n therefore_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o consideration_n and_o by_o the_o many_o witness_n to_o which_o s._n john_n here_o appeal_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o settle_v a_o sense_n of_o its_o concernment_n to_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o to_o think_v often_o of_o it_o and_o study_v it_o so_o thorough_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v prove_v ourselves_o despiser_n of_o god_n who_o do_v as_o bad_a as_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a pain_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o give_v so_o many_o evidence_n of_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o no_o list_n to_o bring_v to_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o that_o true_o i_o doubt_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o most_o christian_n people_n at_o this_o day_n they_o think_v all_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a useless_a or_o little_a worth_n because_o they_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v already_o heathen_n may_v reap_v some_o profit_n by_o they_o but_o what_o say_v they_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o while_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o have_v too_o long_o possess_v the_o drowsy_a christian_a world_n they_o remain_v alas_o in_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o heathenism_n with_o a_o little_a smack_n or_o taste_v of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v upon_o what_o ground_n their_o belief_n stand_v because_o they_o will_v not_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o understand_v it_o be_v of_o that_o base_a temper_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n of_o mahometism_n and_o of_o all_o spurious_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v it_o make_v man_n worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o address_v their_o service_n to_o dead_a man_n nay_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o red_a cloth_n or_o some_o such_o paltry_a thing_n what_o make_v mahomet_n so_o reverence_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a but_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o honour_v he_o they_o examine_v no_o further_o nor_o inquire_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n that_o be_v do_v not_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o their_o belief_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o account_n do_v many_o receive_v jesus_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o better_a foot_n in_o their_o soul_n nor_o stand_v upon_o firm_a ground_n than_o mahomet_n or_o
man_n in_o former_a time_n but_o have_v not_o such_o strength_n to_o enforce_v it_o bless_a be_v god_n shall_v we_o all_o say_v a_o prayer_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o any_o people_n he_o have_v show_v we_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n israel_n have_v not_o see_v his_o glory_n so_o as_o it_o shine_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o for_o his_o power_n and_o may_v they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o now_o govern_v we_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a covenant_n found_v upon_o a_o better_a blood_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o also_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o more_o powerful_a spirit_n bless_a be_v his_o goodness_n that_o our_o eye_n read_v and_o our_o ear_n hear_v those_o thing_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v they_o for_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o o_o bless_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o you_o angel_n of_o his_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o all_o you_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o praise_v he_o all_o you_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o glorious_a light_n who_o have_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o shine_v throughout_o the_o world_n praise_v the_o father_n almighty_a praise_v his_o eternal_a word_n praise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v make_v our_o faith_n to_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n praise_v he_o for_o the_o incarnation_n the_o life_n the_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o ascension_n and_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v we_o strong_a consolation_n by_o that_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n which_o throughout_o all_o these_o mean_n he_o have_v settle_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o marvellous_a love_n to_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n and_o by_o a_o amaze_a virtue_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o make_v we_o who_o be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o this_o love_n to_o be_v very_o sensible_a how_o great_a it_o be_v which_o have_v not_o only_o call_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o make_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a by_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n let_v our_o soul_n never_o cease_v to_o show_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o virtue_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n let_v our_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o who_o out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v we_o who_o be_v not_o his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o o_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o and_o be_v deep_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n so_o we_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o it_o with_o the_o most_o assure_a confidence_n and_o stand_v unshaken_a and_o immovable_a in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v difference_v we_o from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o clearness_n of_o that_o light_n which_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a faith_n so_o help_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n to_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o all_o other_o by_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o by_o the_o upright_a action_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n o_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christian_n may_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o heavenly_a father_n o_o that_o it_o may_v disperse_v the_o darkness_n which_o over-spreads_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o imposture_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n o_o that_o his_o dominion_n may_v reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n let_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o desert_a place_n kneel_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n lick_v the_o dust_n let_v all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n adore_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n do_v he_o service_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n a_o holy_a ambition_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v thy_o sacred_a truth_n plant_v thy_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v and_o replant_v it_o where_o it_o have_v be_v root_v out_o and_o give_v we_o grace_v who_o have_v long_o be_v thy_o own_o vineyard_n to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o good_a fruit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o may_v convince_v jew_n turk_n and_o all_o other_o infidel_n that_o thou_o be_v among_o we_o and_o that_o jesus_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o praise_n among_o all_o mankind_n and_o throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n x._o other_o necessary_a use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o great_a skill_n require_v to_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n some_o we_o must_v have_v and_o it_o be_v as_o palpable_a that_o this_o be_v incomparable_o the_o most_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o pay_v some_o respect_n and_o ceremony_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o tully_n when_o he_o define_v religion_n to_o some_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a nature_n which_o we_o call_v divine_a though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o god_n it_o become_v they_o to_o have_v yet_o they_o know_v a_o god_n must_v be_v have_v and_o must_v be_v worship_v their_o own_o mind_n teach_v they_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o admirable_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o natural_o conclude_v must_v have_v have_v some_o most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a builder_n but_o what_o respect_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v which_o will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o they_o be_v very_o uncertain_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o various_a way_n they_o have_v invent_v to_o express_v their_o devotion_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v some_o thing_n by_o the_o instinct_n inspiration_n or_o apparition_n of_o their_o go_n that_o which_o pure_a natural_a reason_n dictate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v simple_a and_o unmixed_a in_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v mere_o to_o that_o it_o have_v ever_o resolve_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o as_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o god_n so_o he_o be_v best_o please_v with_o they_o in_o we_o and_o they_o that_o addict_v themselves_o to_o resemble_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v obtain_v his_o favour_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o notable_a say_n both_o in_o heathen_a and_o christian_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o acknowledge_v man_n will_v offend_v against_o these_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o what_o will_v make_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v reason_n
be_v not_o the_o witness_n good_a who_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v we_o not_o examine_v they_o and_o find_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v reject_v they_o or_o will_v you_o receive_v nothing_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o witness_n that_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a obstinacy_n which_o reject_v so_o certain_a a_o way_n of_o know_v many_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v otherways_o know_v for_o the_o notice_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o come_v to_o we_o all_o one_o way_n but_o by_o divers_a mean_n either_o by_o our_o sense_n or_o by_o our_o reason_n and_o discourse_n or_o by_o report_n by_o all_o these_o way_n the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o any_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n certain_o true_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n to_o we_o of_o which_o we_o must_v remain_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v other_o country_n far_o distant_a from_o this_o where_o we_o live_v and_o that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v and_o have_v be_v there_o do_v most_o man_n can_v know_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o report_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o can_v go_v and_o see_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o another_o in_o this_o case_n deprive_v himself_o of_o a_o considerable_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n whereof_o other_o partake_v and_o which_o may_v be_v as_o useful_a to_o he_o as_o it_o prove_v to_o they_o but_o if_o for_o this_o wilful_a loss_n he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o assign_v a_o just_a cause_n say_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o by_o clear_a and_o evident_a consequence_n from_o principle_n of_o know_a reason_n he_o will_v become_v ridiculous_a for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o expect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o its_o conveyance_n to_o we_o to_o demand_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o reason_n from_o our_o sense_n or_o for_o what_o we_o discern_v by_o our_o sense_n from_o our_o reason_n be_v equal_o ridiculous_a and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o demand_v a_o evidence_n for_o thing_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o know_v by_o report_n only_o either_o from_o our_o sense_n or_o our_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n come_v to_o our_o notice_n only_o by_o faith_n be_v plain_a from_o what_o pass_v every_o day_n and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o they_o must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a in_o their_o proper_a way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o we_o receive_v they_o as_o no_o man_n require_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v nor_o ask_v that_o he_o may_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o of_o which_o he_o reason_n and_o discourse_n so_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o he_o can_v know_v by_o no_o way_n but_o by_o report_n as_o for_o example_n no_o man_n demand_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o this_o his_o sense_n give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a no_o reason_n can_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o night_n nor_o do_v any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n require_v that_o he_o may_v behold_v god_n with_o his_o eye_n who_o he_o know_v by_o discourse_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o know_v he_o also_o by_o that_o to_o be_v invisible_a in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v altogether_o preposterous_a when_o a_o man_n come_v and_o report_v that_o such_o a_o person_n die_v on_o such_o a_o day_n to_o ask_v for_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o or_o to_o demand_v that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v he_o die_v again_o upon_o that_o day_n that_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v either_o of_o those_o way_n by_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v we_o think_v worthy_a of_o belief_n why_o do_v we_o ask_v then_o for_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n at_o such_o a_o time_n do_v such_o wonderful_a work_n preach_v such_o a_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o send_v from_o thence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v not_o thing_n now_o to_o be_v see_v or_o feel_v nor_o can_v we_o gather_v they_o from_o the_o mere_a discourse_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n which_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v they_o by_o report_n from_o a_o great_a many_o witness_n who_o say_v they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v all_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n but_o only_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v whether_o this_o report_n be_v credible_a and_o found_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n now_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o impartial_a enquirer_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o witness_n who_o report_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v never_o be_v disprove_v why_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v so_o much_o our_o own_o enemy_n as_o to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v why_o do_v we_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o these_o witness_n concern_v jesus_n since_o by_o the_o only_a proper_a mean_n whereby_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v i_o have_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o father_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n to_o testify_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n demonstrate_v he_o can_v be_v no_o less_o and_o his_o life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o upright_a witness_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n will_v we_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v to_o a_o man_n or_o a_o place_n where_o several_a honest_a neighbour_n inform_v we_o upon_o their_o word_n nay_o upon_o their_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v promote_v to_o great_a honour_n or_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o fair_a estate_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v one_o another_o in_o our_o daily_a traffic_n and_o drive_v considerable_a bargain_n mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n we_o give_v to_o some_o person_n who_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o advantage_n we_o may_v make_v by_o they_o do_v not_o man_n undertake_v long_a journey_n and_o more_o dangerous_a voyage_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v dead_a to_o who_o they_o be_v heir_n or_o that_o such_o rich_a commodity_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o exchange_n for_o mean_a good_n who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v his_o witness_n may_v be_v accept_v and_o their_o testimony_n take_v for_o good_a proof_n either_o to_o clear_v his_o innocence_n or_o to_o settle_v his_o estate_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o the_o allege_v of_o all_o these_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o if_o man_n who_o honesty_n you_o can_v impeach_v give_v their_o testimony_n in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n it_o be_v never_o disallow_v nor_o can_v you_o be_v permit_v to_o set_v it_o by_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_o admit_v for_o a_o end_n of_o strife_n the_o weighty_a cause_n be_v decide_v all_o matter_n depend_v be_v determine_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v give_v by_o witness_n of_o unblemished_a faith_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n as_o the_o know_a saying_n be_v every_o word_n or_o rather_o matter_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o conclude_v if_o any_o controversy_n have_v arise_v to_o unsettle_v it_o nay_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o man_n if_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o credit_n be_v in_o our_o own_o private_a thought_n though_o not_o in_o law_n satisfaction_n great_a enough_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o we_o think_v it_o such_o a_o reproach_n to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n that_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v he_o find_v a_o desire_n in_o the_o same_o case_n to_o be_v believe_v ourselves_o now_o if_o thing_n stand_v thus_o between_o we_o and_o
our_o neighbour_n will_v we_o not_o allow_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o we_o yield_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o his_o word_n determine_v and_o conclude_v we_o when_o he_o give_v evidence_n of_o a_o thing_n shall_v we_o still_o dispute_v it_o with_o he_o that_o beside_o the_o undutifulness_n of_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o stubborness_n we_o may_v rather_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o by_o the_o measure_n man_n expect_v from_o we_o and_o we_o from_o they_o yea_o god_n do_v more_o deserve_v credit_n than_o any_o man_n for_o as_o he_o add_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a i._n e._n be_v of_o far_o more_o validity_n and_o certainty_n it_o may_v more_o secure_o be_v rely_v on_o than_o the_o witness_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o god_n be_v not_o only_o great_a than_o man_n but_o his_o witness_n also_o or_o testimony_n be_v great_a which_o must_v be_v careful_o note_v it_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o support_v any_o conclusion_n we_o may_v more_o undoubted_o find_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o of_o those_o exception_n which_o may_v prejudice_v the_o best_a testimony_n of_o man_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o lessen_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o god_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n more_o weak_a and_o infirm_a the_o one_o be_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v repute_v honest_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v legal_o except_v against_o his_o testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o we_o can_v look_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v or_o no._n we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o least_o deceit_n by_o he_o in_o what_o he_o say_v or_o ever_o have_v say_v or_o do_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o never_o deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o justice_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v never_o free_v our_o mind_n from_o this_o thought_n since_o we_o know_v not_o his_o inward_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n also_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o but_o than_o second_o suppose_v he_o perfect_o honest_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v always_o possible_a that_o he_o may_v be_v cheat_v himself_o because_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v mistake_v the_o great_a integrity_n in_o the_o world_n can_v secure_v a_o man_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o other_o may_v sometime_o impose_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o though_o he_o think_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o in_o itself_o than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o thought_n herein_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o either_o of_o these_o suspicion_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v either_o be_v deceive_v himself_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v we_o he_o can_v neither_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o error_n which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n nor_o fall_n into_o one_o himself_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o omnipresent_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n then_o be_v so_o indubitable_a that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n it_o ought_v with_o all_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v when_o he_o declare_v that_o jesus_n be_v his_o son_n for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a to_o humane_a testimony_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v now_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v most_o rational_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n nay_o give_v it_o great_a respect_n than_o we_o bear_v to_o that_o of_o man_n i_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o evidence_n which_o we_o give_v you_o concern_v jesus_n be_v the_o very_a testimony_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o slight_v it_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o so_o much_o as_o god_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v you_o to_o hear_v mere_o what_o we_o say_v but_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v who_o have_v give_v many_o assurance_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o they_o they_o may_v by_o your_o own_o rule_n very_o well_o expect_v to_o find_v entertainment_n but_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o witness_n every_o one_o of_o they_o divine_a they_o all_o speak_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v your_o assent_n to_o what_o they_o prove_v for_o the_o first_o witness_n be_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o who_o call_v jesus_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v be_v god_n testimony_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o three_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o son_n as_o for_o the_o four_o water_n the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n his_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v call_v i._o john_n 6._o a_o man_n send_v from_o god._n then_o for_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o five_o witness_n it_o be_v call_v god_n own_o blood_n xx_o act_n 28._o and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o by_o his_o gather_n it_o up_o again_o after_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o take_v it_o into_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o appear_v with_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o witness_n be_v express_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n twelve_o matth._n 28._o so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n you_o see_v who_o so_o many_o way_n bear_v witness_v of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o witness_n in_o those_o on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v without_o a_o affront_n to_o god_n reject_v their_o testimony_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v worse_a measure_n from_o we_o than_o man_n have_v and_o we_o shall_v give_v less_o respect_n to_o six_o witness_n of_o he_o than_o to_o two_o or_o three_o of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o jesus_n come_v not_o with_o clear_a demonstration_n with_o fullness_n of_o proof_n then_o deny_v he_o any_o admittance_n but_o if_o god_n have_v so_o many_o way_n justify_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n if_o his_o life_n be_v so_o excellent_a his_o blood_n so_o holy_a his_o spirit_n so_o divine_a than_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v it_o before_o any_o know_a man_n much_o less_o before_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o that_o hearty_o and_o full_o in_o every_o thing_n no_o more_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v than_o we_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o ear_n report_v to_o we_o or_o of_o those_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o which_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o endeavour_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a foundation_n and_o be_v lay_v on_o such_o ground_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v the_o fast_o in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n the_o ignorant_a man_n faith_n indeed_o may_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o his_o that_o know_v most_o and_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o education_n may_v be_v so_o confirm_v by_o custom_n that_o he_o will_v never_o stir_v from_o it_o but_o be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o resolution_n in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o other_o religion_n the_o christian_a way_n of_o obtain_v a_o strong_a faith_n be_v first_o to_o see_v the_o son_n and_o then_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v we_o vi_fw-mi john_n 40._o to_o see_v he_o be_v to_o perceive_v and_o discern_v by_o evident_a token_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n upon_o which_o sight_n and_o plain_a demonstration_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o submit_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o flow_v from_o knowledge_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o such_o witness_n as_o these_o say_v concern_v jesus_n it_o rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o confirm_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o
see_v their_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o which_o regard_v i_o doubt_v not_o this_o treatise_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o your_o grace_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o description_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o that_o happy_a life_n which_o you_o short_o expect_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o revive_v in_o our_o decline_a age_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n lead_v we_o not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o immortality_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o our_o happiness_n from_o we_o but_o give_v we_o a_o pure_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o pleasure_n not_o mix_v with_o a_o mortal_a body_n but_o sincere_a and_o free_a from_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o deliver_v from_o this_o prison_n we_o shall_v come_v thither_o where_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n no_o sigh_v nor_o old_a age_n but_o a_o life_n of_o perfect_a ease_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o breed_v no_o trouble_n nor_o any_o other_o evil_a but_o be_v serene_a and_o clear_a in_o a_o immovable_a rest_n and_o peace_n where_o the_o happy_a inhabitant_n sweet_o contemplate_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o philosophise_v not_o for_o popularity_n and_o the_o theatre_n but_o for_o the_o find_v out_o solid_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n i_o have_v but_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o plato_n 370._o plato_n in_fw-la axiocho_fw-es p._n 370._o or_o of_o some_o other_o philosopher_n that_o have_v borrow_v his_o name_n who_o be_v much_o please_v in_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o though_o he_o make_v but_o uncertain_a guess_n at_o that_o bless_a state_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v so_o clear_o reveal_v and_o so_o strong_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o have_v reason_n with_o never-ceasing_a joy_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o this_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v wish_v so_o nothing_o of_o such_o importance_n to_o our_o present_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o jew_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o expunge_v those_o from_o the_o number_n of_o israelite_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o resolve_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o they_o otherwise_o live_v orderly_a and_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n for_o such_o man_n they_o see_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o can_v never_o do_v so_o much_o good_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n as_o they_o do_v hurt_v by_o subvert_v this_o belief_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v therefore_o to_o establish_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o till_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n appear_v who_o as_o st._n matthew_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n maimonides_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v king_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thing_n hide_v and_o profound_a shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o reveal_v to_o all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o nothing_o more_o i_o have_v show_v then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o all_o mankind_n immortal_a life_n of_o which_o though_o i_o have_v not_o treat_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_a yet_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v more_o skill_n and_o more_o leisure_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a satisfaction_n to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o everblessed_n lord_n and_o master_n who_o it_o be_v the_o high_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o serve_v in_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n for_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o reward_v such_o service_n with_o a_o ample_a recompense_n be_v a_o prince_n so_o great_a that_o nothing_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n and_o so_o gracious_a that_o his_o servant_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o best_a effect_n of_o his_o good_a will_n which_o may_v very_o well_o content_v we_o whatsoever_o usage_n we_o meet_v withal_o at_o present_a and_o shall_v mighty_o excite_v we_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n often_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v 539._o exhort_v homil._n 87._o in_o matth._n p._n 539._o neglect_v the_o suspicion_n and_o the_o reproach_n and_o the_o praise_n too_o of_o man_n to_o study_v this_o one_o thing_n alone_o how_o to_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o no_o evil_a which_o will_v bring_v we_o in_o the_o end_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o great_a glory_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n bless_v this_o work_n to_o the_o settle_n and_o increase_v this_o holy_a faith_n and_o resolution_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o shall_v also_o obtain_v the_o sweet_a foreta_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o future_a state_n and_o may_v your_o grace_n be_v blessed_v with_o many_o of_o they_o to_o support_v the_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n and_o have_v finish_v your_o day_n have_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o that_o better_a life_n and_o there_o receive_v from_o the_o chief_a pastor_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o which_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o grace_n in_o all_o dutiful_a observance_n sy_n patrick_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o give_v for_o add_v one_o more_o to_o that_o heap_n of_o book_n which_o man_n complain_v be_v already_o grow_v too_o great_a but_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v of_o do_v some_o service_n to_o our_o lord_n by_o make_v a_o far_a search_n as_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o divine_a witness_n concern_v eternal_a life_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a legacy_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o hinge_v upon_o which_o all_o religion_n turn_v without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a vanity_n as_o lactantius_n 1._o lactantius_n lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 9_o seven_o 1._o often_o speak_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o virtue_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o must_v endure_v not_o only_o many_o labour_n but_o ofttimes_o sore_a calamity_n we_o be_v bear_v as_o he_o discourse_v elsewhere_o 6._o elsewhere_o lib._n seven_o 6._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o world_n who_o we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o worship_v he_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v immortality_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o labour_n because_o his_o service_n engage_v we_o in_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o immortality_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o for_o a_o recompense_n that_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v serve_v the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o they_o be_v stranger_n who_o follow_v their_o present_a pleasure_n have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o terrestrial_a and_o frail_a good_n and_o sink_v their_o soul_n bear_v to_o celestial_a enjoyment_n into_o delight_n as_o deadly_a as_o they_o be_v muddy_a and_o dirty_a and_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o good_a so_o great_a by_o so_o many_o most_o credible_a witness_n who_o testimony_n none_o can_v refuse_v but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o believe_v none_o at_o all_o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n declare_v so_o unanimous_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o follower_n that_o what_o the_o orator_n say_v in_o flattery_n to_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chremonidian_a war_n may_v in_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o we_o if_o we_o alter_v but_o one_o word_n that_o other_o thing_n indeed_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 250._o athenzus_n in_o deipnosoph_n l._n vi_fw-la p._n 250._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v man_n to_o heaven_n be_v know_v to_o christian_n alone_o who_o have_v a_o manifold_a grace_n bestow_v on_o they_o enjoy_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o world_n never_o have_v before_o but_o that_o promise_v attest_v by_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o tell_v we_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o to_o confer_v it_o on_o we_o as_o well_o
which_o they_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v such_o impression_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v there_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n touch_v and_o strike_v itself_o seal_v those_o impression_n deep_o and_o press_v they_o hard_a upon_o our_o spirit_n the_o presence_n of_o a_o friend_n without_o ask_v our_o leave_n excite_v a_o joy_n and_o sudden_a passion_n of_o pleasure_n in_o our_o heart_n upon_o his_o very_a first_o approach_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n but_o how_o good_a a_o friend_n he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o joy_n he_o have_v now_o and_o many_o other_o time_n give_v we_o we_o then_o affect_v ourselves_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o sweet_a company_n and_o make_v the_o joy_n great_a by_o mind_v how_o great_a it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a kind_a oâ—_n life_n in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o it_o live_v this_o make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n above_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n and_o his_o pleasure_n above_o those_o that_o they_o enjoy_v this_o be_v it_o also_o which_o make_v a_o man_n in_o â—_o lethargy_n to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o dead_a because_o he_o have_v no_o perception_n of_o his_o own_o life_n the_o quick_a therefore_o and_o the_o more_o lively_a this_o apprehension_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o the_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n of_o it_o grow_v the_o more_o bless_a and_o joyful_a will_v the_o life_n itself_o be_v which_o we_o shall_v then_o lead_v if_o by_o love_v without_o see_v we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n i_o 8._o how_o glorious_a will_v the_o joy_n be_v there_o when_o sight_n or_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o its_o high-noon_n and_o love_n at_o its_o full_a sea_n and_o when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o declension_n much_o leâ—_n night_n nor_o the_o least_o ebb_n any_o more_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o most_o accurate_a quickness_n instant_o apprehend_v and_o observe_v every_o circumstance_n that_o add_v to_o our_o unconceivable_a happiness_n we_o have_v many_o consideration_n leave_v we_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o refresh_v our_o mind_n withal_o from_o his_o great_a love_n in_o become_v a_o man_n for_o we_o from_o his_o cross_n from_o his_o resurrection_n from_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n from_o his_o promise_n of_o come_v again_o and_o the_o hope_v we_o have_v of_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o by_o not_o attend_v to_o such_o bless_a truth_n as_o these_o we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v mighty_o urge_v upon_o we_o by_o other_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n also_o touch_v we_o and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o they_o bring_v we_o we_o lose_v still_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o pleasure_n by_o not_o press_v they_o far_o upon_o our_o heart_n mark_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v still_o feel_v a_o damp_n upon_o our_o spirit_n unless_o we_o can_v comfortable_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v person_n qualify_v for_o this_o supreme_a joy_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o defect_n in_o that_o happy_a world_n above_o where_o holy_a soul_n will_v as_o ready_o improve_v as_o they_o easy_o discern_v every_o thing_n that_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n as_o nothing_o will_v escape_v their_o observation_n which_o bring_v any_o joy_n along_o with_o it_o so_o they_o will_v please_v themselves_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o own_o pleasure_n till_o they_o grow_v great_a and_o so_o far_o they_o will_v be_v from_o want_v any_o reflection_n on_o themselves_o as_o the_o person_n who_o god_n love_v and_o delight_n to_o honour_n that_o they_o can_v but_o perceive_v it_o and_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o joyful_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v strict_o this_o joy_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v need_v no_o attention_n to_o it_o it_o be_v own_o strength_n will_v make_v it_o be_v most_o sensible_o feel_v and_o as_o some_o have_v venture_v to_o express_v so_o sublime_a a_o state_n it_o will_v by_o the_o transcendent_a force_n of_o its_o delight_n essential_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o 4._o but_o let_v we_o come_v down_o from_o these_o height_n and_o consider_v again_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o joy_n which_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o exceed_v all_o other_o satisfaction_n so_o much_o will_v the_o joy_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o he_o exceed_v all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o can_v enjoy_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o presence_n say_v the_o psalmist_n xuj_o 11._o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n everlasting_a which_o can_v fail_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v he_o for_o since_o by_o our_o sight_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v assimilate_v to_o he_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n such_o as_o he_o be_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o exceed_v all_o the_o measure_n that_o our_o scanty_a apprehension_n can_v now_o take_v of_o so_o full_a a_o good_n it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o say_v that_o this_o joy_n alone_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o far_o as_o the_o long_a life_n exceed_v a_o moment_n or_o this_o whole_a world_n the_o least_o mote_n we_o see_v in_o the_o sunbeam_n rather_o we_o may_v say_v as_o far_o as_o god_n surmount_v this_o world_n or_o eternity_n time_n between_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o comparison_n to_o be_v reasonable_o make_v 5._o to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v subjoin_v this_o as_o the_o high_a consideration_n of_o all_o that_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n such_o be_v his_o infinite_a bounty_n that_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o love_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n all_o object_n of_o our_o delight_n here_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o our_o understanding_n and_o we_o may_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o perfection_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v slight_v by_o our_o will_n as_o less_o than_o ourselves_o and_o unable_a to_o give_v we_o the_o contentment_n we_o desire_v it_o be_v at_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v love_v they_o or_o no_o or_o at_o lest_o what_o portion_n of_o our_o love_n we_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o can_v give_v to_o one_o who_o feel_v how_o much_o he_o be_v above_o they_o but_o god_n now_o be_v so_o full_a so_o infinite_o above_o we_o that_o he_o entire_o satiates_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o love_v he_o we_o can_v refuse_v he_o when_o we_o be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o our_o liberty_n to_o love_v he_o but_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n no_o he_o will_v force_v our_o soul_n then_o to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v yea_o more_o than_o natural_o it_o can_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o good_a more_o than_o it_o believe_v it_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v able_a to_o love_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o force_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n grow_v weary_a as_o in_o other_o case_n when_o it_o be_v strain_v beyond_o its_o present_a capacity_n but_o a_o plese_a violence_n to_o which_o it_o open_v itself_o and_o perceive_v the_o power_n of_o that_o great_a good_a will_v willing_o be_v more_o possess_v of_o it_o the_o pleasure_n that_o it_o feel_v sweet_o dilate_v it_o and_o with_o a_o grateful_a constraint_n so_o stretch_v and_o widen_v it_o that_o the_o extension_n become_v natural_a to_o it_o and_o with_o all_o this_o new_a love_n create_v in_o it_o the_o joyful_a soul_n will_v for_o ever_o remain_v thus_o big_a embrace_v its_o most_o belove_a good_a and_o delight_v itself_o in_o this_o largeness_n of_o love_n this_o be_v the_o incomparable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n that_o christ_n promise_v all_o other_o joy_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o dull_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o drowsy_a delight_n which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o substantial_a sprightly_a pleasure_n which_o our_o soul_n will_v find_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n love_n wherein_o they_o will_v repose_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o transport_n as_o if_o they_o will_v lose_v themselves_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o
long_o ago_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v glorify_v thy_o son_n or_o glorify_v thy_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o exact_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n now_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n be_v thorough_o examine_v how_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o and_o how_o he_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o we_o shall_v meet_v in_o both_o with_o a_o plain_a testimony_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v they_o brief_o apart_o i._o as_o for_o the_o former_a i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v already_o glorify_v he_o before_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o transfiguration_n of_o which_o i_o now_o discourse_v for_o then_o st._n luke_n say_v ix_o 32._o they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o that_o by_o this_o glory_n which_o they_o see_v the_o father_n testify_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o able_a to_o make_v we_o so_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o on_o this_o argument_n 2._o and_o i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v also_o glorify_v he_o very_o frequent_o by_o the_o many_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v likewise_o express_o say_v two_o joh._n 11._o he_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v excite_v by_o they_o to_o magnify_v he_o with_o hosanna_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a nineteeen_o luk._n 37_o 38._o by_o these_o also_o he_o show_v the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o they_o move_v his_o disciple_n heart_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v two_o joh._n 11._o to_o believe_v on_o he_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o glorification_n of_o he_o to_o which_o i_o believe_v these_o word_n have_v a_o more_o special_a reference_n because_o it_o be_v very_o famous_a and_o but_o new_o pass_v which_o be_v his_o raise_n lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o jesus_n say_v express_o that_o glory_n shall_v redound_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o xi_o joh._n 4._o for_o this_o very_a end_n he_o there_o teach_v his_o disciple_n lazarus_n fall_v sick_a and_o he_o therefore_o delay_v to_o go_v and_o recover_v he_o though_o his_o great_a friend_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n by_o the_o miraculous_a resurrection_n of_o so_o note_v a_o person_n as_o lazarus_n be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o come_n of_o such_o number_n to_o comfort_v his_o sister_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o in_o a_o place_n so_o nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n vers_n 18._o where_o the_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o he_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o jesus_n and_o to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o assume_v not_o more_o glory_n to_o himself_o than_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a testimony_n from_o god_n that_o indeed_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vain_o call_v himself_o vers_fw-la 25._o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n because_o he_o now_o with_o his_o almighty_a word_n restore_v one_o to_o life_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o his_o revive_n but_o by_o the_o very_a life_n itself_o hereby_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o v._o joh._n 26._o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o now_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o foretell_v he_o will_v when_o he_o say_v very_o very_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o the_o hour_n which_o be_v then_o come_v yea_o be_v just_a at_o hand_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o time_n when_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n up_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n declare_v thereby_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v v._n joh._n 26._o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o likewise_o that_o there_o will_v be_v another_o hour_n as_o it_o present_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o wherein_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o his_o voice_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n as_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n they_o may_v well_o believe_v it_o because_o he_o say_v it_o who_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o such_o work_n as_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o life_n ii_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o which_o be_v do_v also_o at_o three_o several_a time_n 1._o at_o his_o death_n when_o many_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v be_v open_v xxvii_o matth._n 52._o for_o the_o very_a rock_n rend_v and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o sun_n refuse_v to_o give_v its_o light_n and_o such_o a_o amazement_n come_v upon_o the_o centurion_n who_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o guard_n that_o he_o glorify_v god_n xxiii_o luk._n 47._o by_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o no_o pretender_n to_o a_o title_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o as_o other_o evangelist_n express_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o these_o wonderful_a thing_n concur_v at_o his_o death_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o do_v he_o honour_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o respect_n because_o of_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o even_o now_o when_o he_o seem_v most_o weak_a he_o begin_v to_o tread_v the_o devil_n under_o his_o foot_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o but_o other_o man_n the_o roman_n also_o one_o of_o who_o captain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o reproach_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o very_a open_n of_o the_o grave_n serve_v to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v now_o despoil_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v give_v it_o we_o especial_o now_o that_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o triumph_n and_o be_v glorify_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n of_o which_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n also_o be_v no_o obscure_a token_n show_v that_o we_o have_v liberty_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v x._o heb._n 19_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n it_o may_v seem_v indeed_o a_o uncouth_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o call_v his_o crucifixion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n or_o exaltation_n but_o one_o may_v say_v and_o with_o great_a truth_n that_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n joh._n fragment_n l._n viij_o in_o joh._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o promotion_n contrive_v for_o his_o fame_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v glorify_v perpetual_o for_o this_o have_v procure_v many_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n by_o its_o mean_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v glorify_v our_o saviour_n which_o you_o see_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v even_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o open_v man_n grave_n and_o unloose_v the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o in_o due_a time_n raise_v they_o up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o 2._o god_n far_o glorify_v he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o grave_n be_v open_v at_o his_o death_n xxvii_o matth._n 52_o 53._o there_o be_v several_a witness_n of_o this_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o those_o person_n decease_v appear_v as_o there_o be_v of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n which_o
be_v attest_v by_o choose_a person_n to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o open_o and_o then_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n in_o another_o more_o noble_a and_o sublime_a sense_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o upon_o the_o cross_n then_o angel_n come_v in_o bright_a array_n to_o testify_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o xiii_o joh._n 31_o 32._o that_o god_n have_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o very_a glorious_a testimony_n that_o indeed_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o author_n of_o life_n iii._o act._n 15._o because_o by_o that_o which_o overcome_v death_n his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n 28._o &c_n s._n cyril_n ib._n in_o twelve_o joh._n 28._o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v life_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o another_o act_n whereby_o this_o say_n i_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o be_v verify_v i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o exaltation_n by_o god_n own_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_o he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o great_a ardency_n and_o the_o most_o assure_a expectation_n xvii_o joh._n 1_o 2._o because_o god_n the_o father_n he_o say_v have_v give_v he_o power_n i._n e._n the_o promise_n of_o it_o over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o promise_n i_o understand_v it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o when_o god_n utter_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v thou_o and_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o then_o god_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o as_o he_o have_v late_o do_v lazarus_n and_o to_o give_v they_o immortal_a happiness_n of_o which_o as_o he_o have_v then_o the_o grant_n so_o he_o now_o desire_v in_o this_o prayer_n to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v vers_n 1._o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n i_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o do_v that_o which_o thy_o voice_n from_o heaven_n assure_v i_o shall_v be_v do_v viz._n to_o glorify_v i_o in_o so_o complete_a a_o manner_n that_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o he_o speak_v with_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o that_o voice_n come_v which_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v more_o than_o ever_o and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o high_a power_n of_o bestow_v immortality_n which_o power_n when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v actual_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o this_o prayer_n and_o his_o own_o promise_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o fail_v have_v engage_v himself_o before_o a_o multitude_n to_o glorify_v he_o then_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o v._o heb._n 9_o then_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o seven_o 16_o 17._o not_o after_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a institution_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o we_o and_o all_o that_o succeed_v we_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n and_o other_o in_o who_o he_o give_v only_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v we_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v this_o now_o be_v the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o audience_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o stranger_n say_v he_o have_v both_o glorify_v he_o and_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o that_o he_o have_v be_v then_o very_o well_o know_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a because_o he_o say_v it_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o again_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o sufficient_a person_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n even_o at_o his_o death_n after_o which_o he_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v once_o more_o 2_o thess_n i._o 10._o by_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o promote_a we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n with_o himself_o o_o wonderful_a news_n christi_fw-la athanasius_n in_o assumption_n christi_fw-la he_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o hang_v on_o a_o cross_n be_v prefer_v now_o from_o his_o grave_n to_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o to_o come_v at_o it_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n through_o the_o air_n the_o cloud_n run_v under_o his_o foot_n become_v his_o chariot_n the_o sky_n open_v to_o he_o and_o the_o heaven_n with_o open_a arm_n receive_v he_o the_o troop_n of_o angel_n join_v together_o in_o triumphal_a song_n and_o persuade_v his_o amaze_a disciple_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n a_o festival_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o stand_v gaze_v here_o say_v they_o any_o long_a but_o go_v and_o preach_v this_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o departure_n represent_v his_o come_n again_o for_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n o_o how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n which_o give_v we_o hope_v as_o the_o bless_a st._n paul_n say_v when_o he_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o those_o voice_n which_o come_v so_o oft_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v this_o add_v our_o poor_a voice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n say_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o with_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o at_o mount_n olivet_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a domini_fw-la cyrill_n hieros_n in_o occur_v domini_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o father_n glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o river_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a abyss_n and_o inseparable_o one_o with_o it_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o father_n goodness_n and_o of_o ever-springing_a blessedness_n the_o water_n of_o life_n who_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n the_o increated_a beam_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o he_o be_v undivided_a who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o lessen_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o sanctify_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o humanity_n he_o the_o angel_n praise_n the_o archangel_n worship_n the_o authority_n reverence_n the_o power_n glorify_v the_o cherubim_n do_v he_o service_n the_o seraphim_n acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n minister_v to_o he_o who_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o abolish_v death_n and_o confound_v the_o devil_n and_o dissolve_v the_o curse_n and_o make_v sorrow_n cease_v and_o tread_a sin_n under_o foot_n and_o restore_v the_o creation_n and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o he_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o the_o shepherd_n and_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o joyful_o magnify_v he_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o confess_v he_o with_o simeon_n and_o anna_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o salvation_n that_o so_o we_o at_o last_o may_v also_o be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a good_a thing_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o witness_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o have_v no_o far_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v we_o may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o the_o comfort_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o and_o rely_v upon_o jesus_n as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o
than_o this_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o great_a love_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o who_o appear_v again_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n to_o a_o very_a learned_a person_n of_o great_a note_n and_o great_a sanctity_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o he_o being_n consent_v as_o he_o himself_o confess_v xxii_o act._n 20._o unto_o his_o death_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v st._n paul_n i_o mean_v who_o travel_v towards_o damascus_n in_o a_o burn_a rage_n and_o fury_n and_o with_o a_o sharp_a commission_n against_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o fit_a disposition_n to_o receive_v a_o truth_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o fancy_n direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o present_a temper_n and_o interest_n be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o a_o great_a light_n from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v that_o jesus_n who_o he_o no_o more_o think_v to_o be_v so_o glorious_a than_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o presenting_z himself_z and_o distinct_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o splendid_a manner_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n vers_fw-la 7_o 11._o whosoever_o will_v careful_o observe_v what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o far_o as_o i_o say_v from_o any_o such_o thought_n and_o how_o desperate_o he_o have_v be_v late_o engage_v against_o st._n stephen_n and_o now_o be_v prosecute_n other_o of_o christ_n disciple_n will_v easy_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v now_o a_o real_a sight_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o who_o foot_n he_o fall_v who_o otherwise_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v despise_v and_o blaspheme_v more_o than_o he._n now_o if_o the_o vision_n be_v consider_v you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a life_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o i._o he_o behold_v he_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o brightness_n as_o that_o before_o mention_v far_o exceed_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o tell_v the_o story_n xxvi_o act._n 13._o which_o plain_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n clothe_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o st._n john_n here_o say_v god_n have_v testify_v to_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v by_o such_o a_o robe_n of_o light_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o appear_v thus_o first_o to_o st._n stephen_n and_o now_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o present_v himself_o thus_o near_o to_o he_o and_o perfect_o astonish_v his_o bold_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n be_v tell_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o such_o majesty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v which_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o this_o apparition_n have_v something_o remarkable_a in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o his_o life-time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a who_o according_a to_o his_o word_n which_o he_o pass_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o have_v glorify_v and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n ii_o and_o according_o you_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n st._n paul_n witness_v be_v that_o jesus_n be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o ix_o rom._n 5._o and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n xiii_o act._n 46._o xvii_o 18._o these_o doctrine_n our_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v he_o when_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o glorious_a light_n he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o buffet_v etc._n afterius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o you_o scourge_v who_o you_o drag_v about_o first_o to_o caiaphas_n then_o to_o pilate_n who_o you_o call_v continual_o the_o carpenter_n son_n who_o you_o number_n among_o the_o dead_a laugh_v aloud_o at_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v i_o that_o speak_v and_o therefore_o believe_v that_o which_o my_o servant_n stephen_n see_v though_o when_o he_o tell_v you_o so_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o he_o learn_v say_v asterius_n by_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v neither_o corrupt_v by_o death_n nor_o steal_v away_o secret_o by_o his_o disciple_n but_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o he_o preach_v with_o as_o great_a a_o zeal_n as_o before_o he_o persecute_v he_o be_v such_o a_o auxiliary_a as_o before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o strong_a and_o resolute_a iii_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o mere_o rational_o conclude_v from_o the_o glory_n wherein_o jesus_n be_v that_o all_o he_o have_v say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o hear_v he_o also_o say_v express_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v this_o celestial_a inheritance_n upon_o we_o even_o we_o gentile_n who_o be_v shanger_n to_o the_o promise_n foreiner_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o such_o hope_n there_o be_v nothing_o against_o which_o the_o pharisaical_a spirit_n be_v more_o embitter_v than_o this_o that_o other_o nation_n shall_v share_v with_o they_o and_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o religion_n wherein_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v breed_v be_v concern_v in_o no_o principle_n more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o unclean_a and_o never_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o not_o be_v press_v with_o undeniable_a evidence_n he_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o grain_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o possess_v he_o and_o which_o he_o but_o once_o mention_v to_o his_o countryman_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n xxii_o act._n 21_o 22._o and_o yet_o he_o report_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n himself_o who_o bid_v he_o as_o he_o relate_v this_o glorious_a vision_n to_o agrippa_n a_o prince_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o xxvi_o act._n 17_o 18._o and_o according_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v everywhere_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o other_o witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a that_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v light_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v and_o to_o the_o gentile_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o by_o light_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n be_v mean_v the_o gladsome_a discovery_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o as_o by_o darkness_n it_o express_v ignorance_n sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n so_o by_o its_o opposite_a knowledge_n joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o the_o light_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n suffering_n and_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o immortality_n this_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o light_n of_o mankind_n i_o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v their_o singular_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o make_v their_o life_n not_o to_o be_v irksome_a to_o they_o and_o with_o this_o light_n st._n paul_n endeavour_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v all_o know_v how_o much_o they_o be_v indebt_v to_o jesus_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o his_o gospel_n and_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n thought_n that_o he_o will_v have_v set_v himself_o to_o preach_v this_o
and_o his_o wonder_n his_o mighty_a power_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n all_o the_o greaâ—_n act_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v call_v xi_o deut._n 7._o which_o chapter_n be_v please_v to_o read_v unto_o that_o verse_n which_o be_v eminent_a token_n that_o god_n have_v take_v theâ—_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a or_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o frequent_o speak_v and_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n to_o their_o forefather_n of_o give_v they_o the_o land_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o stranger_n for_o their_o inheritance_n just_o such_o as_o this_o be_v our_o case_n who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o son_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_a iâ—_n heaven_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n whereby_o also_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o come_v to_o they_o from_o god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n many_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v this_o blood_n a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o offend_v many_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o follow_v he_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v though_o he_o tell_v they_o thereby_o he_o will_v give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o strengthen_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o evident_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v life_n to_o it_o there_o be_v another_o witness_n which_o attend_v it_o both_o before_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o likewise_o afterward_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n on_o this_o subject_n the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o work_v wonder_n and_o the_o miraculous_a power_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v any_o offence_n they_o may_v take_v at_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o unmovable_a belief_n that_o he_o be_v their_o mighty_a redeemer_n who_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a argument_n which_o st._n john_n here_o produce_v ver_fw-la 6._o he_o come_v noâ—_n only_o by_o water_n but_o by_o blood_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n or_o as_o arias_n montanus_n translate_v it_o the_o spirit_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o witness_v that_o undoubted_a testimony_n on_o which_o we_o may_v certain_o rely_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o spirit_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v truth_n anâ—_n infallible_a witness_n which_o can_v deceive_v you_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o by_o his_o mean_n for_o this_o record_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o as_o sure_a of_o the_o one_o as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o brief_o therefore_o consider_v first_o what_o his_o miracle_n say_v to_o this_o and_o then_o second_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n to_o prove_v it_o i._o and_o at_o our_o entrance_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o these_o let_v we_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a weigh_v those_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n xx_o 30_o 31._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o write_v the_o sign_n which_o jesus_n do_v suppose_v after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n they_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o record_v by_o his_o disciple_n for_o these_o two_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v he_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o they_o may_v by_o faithful_a subjecttion_n to_o he_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n from_o his_o omnipotent_a love_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o his_o wonderful_a work_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v respect_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o follower_n so_o happy_a for_o by_o these_o he_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o miracle_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n two_o joh._n 11._o and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n he_o can_v work_v as_o great_a a_o change_n upon_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o he_o do_v then_o upon_o the_o water_n make_v they_o as_o much_o noble_a than_o they_o be_v now_o as_o the_o water_n excel_v itself_o when_o it_o be_v become_v wine_n they_o be_v mighty_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n too_o they_o make_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v to_o deliver_v and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o though_o much_o great_a than_o they_o expect_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v work_v miracle_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o can_v no_o more_o deny_v then_o that_o he_o die_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o can_v never_o find_v any_o colour_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel-story_n be_v but_o a_o fabulous_a legend_n which_o relate_v wonder_n that_o be_v never_o do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o maimonides_n the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v put_v to_o such_o distress_n as_o to_o let_v fall_v these_o word_n which_o we_o read_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o king_n xi_o cap._n xi_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v have_v any_o need_n to_o work_v wonder_n or_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o with_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o fool_n talk_v of_o have_v he_o not_o know_v as_o well_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v relate_v of_o jesus_n as_o he_o do_v that_o their_o force_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n be_v grant_v they_o will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a testimony_n to_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v thus_o slight_v as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o book_n thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o bring_v the_o great_a reputation_n to_o moses_n among_o their_o ancestor_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o he_o attempt_v no_o such_o wonder_n as_o the_o raise_n dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a very_o often_o appeal_v to_o his_o work_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v john_n disciple_n when_o they_o come_v to_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o open_v blind_a man_n eye_n cleanse_a leper_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o they_o may_v answer_v their_o own_o question_n and_o therefore_o something_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o this_o jew_n to_o disparage_v these_o upon_o which_o he_o see_v the_o credit_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o great_a part_n rely_v now_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o miracle_n wrought_v nothing_o but_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o fact_n make_v he_o wave_v that_o course_n which_o drive_v he_o upon_o this_o wretched_a shift_n of_o deny_v utter_o that_o miracle_n be_v credible_a witness_n to_o he_o that_o work_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o think_v to_o rob_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o glory_n they_o bring_v he_o and_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o take_v away_o from_o his_o own_o master_n the_o great_a support_n he_o have_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o herein_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o his_o own_o countryman_n particular_o by_o abarbinel_n who_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o make_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a gift_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o one_o can_v imagine_v why_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o unless_o with_o the_o
his_o preach_n or_o present_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o induce_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n have_v reveal_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n as_o god_n himself_o atte_v for_o by_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o call_v we_o i_o e._n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n where_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n ix_o luk._n 32._o and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o appeal_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n as_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o come_n down_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o one_o of_o which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o glory_n for_o by_o these_o we_o be_v call_v and_o move_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o then_o by_o virtue_n be_v undoubted_o mean_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o last_o treat_v of_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o miraculous_a work_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o drusius_n and_o other_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n in_o these_o holy_a write_n never_o signify_v as_o it_o do_v in_o heathen_a author_n piety_n and_o moral_a goodness_n in_o opposition_n to_o vice_n but_o power_n and_o might_n in_o opposition_n to_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o word_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v the_o greatness_n majesty_n and_o height_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o sometime_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v strength_n and_o stoutness_n according_a to_o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o denote_v either_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o our_o courage_n and_o valour_n as_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v nowhere_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a style_n use_v for_o piety_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o render_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_z but_o by_o virtue_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o mightiness_n of_o god_n arm_n or_o strength_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v by_o which_o our_o saviour_n convince_v the_o world_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v which_o will_v very_o much_o explain_v this_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n vi_fw-la rom._n 4._o that_o be_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n as_o camero_n well_o render_v it_o for_o his_o power_n appear_v most_o glorious_o in_o that_o wonderful_a work_n whereby_o as_o st._n peter_n here_o speak_v he_o call_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o it_o appear_v by_o another_o argument_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v call_v to_o glory_n understand_v thereby_o heaven_n we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v precious_a promise_n as_o it_o follow_v hereby_o give_v to_o we_o for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o call_v we_o to_o heaven_n he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n the_o other_o way_n than_o the_o sense_n run_v current_o and_o deliver_v to_o we_o this_o excellent_a truth_n that_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o persuade_v man_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v come_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o show_v they_o the_o true_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o these_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o cheat_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o follow_v those_o direction_n he_o have_v give_v we_o which_o will_v infallible_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o be_v still_o more_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o which_o glory_n and_o virtue_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n we_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n that_o we_o have_v many_o promise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o strong_o confirm_v that_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o a_o divine_a manner_n for_o when_o he_o give_v they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n with_o such_o demonstration_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o promise_v they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o make_v they_o good_a that_o we_o can_v but_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n none_o i_o suppose_v question_v but_o by_o these_o great_a these_o precious_a yea_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n he_o mean_v those_o of_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o such_o assurance_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n thing_n which_o as_o much_o exceed_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v israel_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v wide_a than_o the_o small_a spot_n of_o this_o earth_n more_o precious_a be_v they_o then_o all_o land_n if_o they_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o emmet_n egg_n in_o comparison_n with_o this_o happiness_n now_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o these_o promise_n so_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n on_o earth_n comparable_a to_o this_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o these_o promise_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o and_o assure_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n almighty_n do_v that_o be_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o almighty_a alone_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v who_o say_v there_o be_v three_o key_n which_o god_n keep_v to_o himself_o and_o commit_v to_o none_o of_o his_o ambassador_n the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n thy_o power_n say_v joseph_n albo_n speak_v of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o put_v those_o to_o death_n who_o be_v alive_a but_o thy_o power_n be_v to_o raise_v those_o to_o life_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o very_a same_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o challenge_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o tell_v st._n john_n i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a ambassador_n but_o can_v do_v more_o than_o any_o who_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v he_o can_v raise_v even_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o life_n again_o and_o when_o he_o have_v lift_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n if_o i_o may_v apply_v the_o psalmist_n word_n to_o this_o purpose_n can_v set_v they_o with_o prince_n even_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o heavenly_a court_n to_o praise_v and_o bless_v his_o love_n among_o those_o great_a minister_n the_o angelical_a power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o power_n he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o vain_o but_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n wherein_o st._n john_n behold_v he_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n great_a be_v
thy_o majesty_n o_o thou_o most_o mighty_a jesus_n who_o power_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v those_o to_o life_n who_o be_v dead_a great_a be_v the_o joy_n which_o fill_v thy_o disciple_n heart_n when_o they_o first_o see_v thou_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o call_v thou_o their_o god_n ix_o georg._n nâ—comed_v serm._n ix_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o beauty_n of_o that_o sight_n o_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o appear_v what_o a_o light_n diffuse_v itself_o then_o through_o the_o whole_a creation_n what_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n do_v the_o very_a earthquake_n breath_n forth_o when_o like_o a_o public_a crier_n it_o proclaim_v the_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v then_o pour_v out_o how_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o transform_v and_o make_v new_a the_o angel_n themselves_o leap_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v it_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o sound_n then_o of_o their_o doxology_n with_o what_o divine_a splendour_n be_v they_o then_o adorn_v how_o beautiful_a do_v those_o preacher_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n appear_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o come_v then_o to_o proclaim_v o_o those_o word_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v we_o the_o news_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n which_o proclaim_v the_o destruction_n of_o death_n and_o publish_v thou_o to_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n o_o that_o sweet_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n desirable_a voice_n of_o thou_o which_o by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v carry_v spice_n to_o thy_o grave_n sounded_z joy_n to_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n than_o open_v their_o gate_n and_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o own_o the_o intellectual_a power_n rejoice_v and_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o our_o happiness_n the_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o sensible_a world_n be_v enlighten_v the_o cloud_n of_o sadness_n be_v dispel_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o ray_n of_o joy_n possess_v all_o guilty_a nature_n put_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o heaviness_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o light_n the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o promise_n of_o blessing_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o by_o that_o new_a salutation_n when_o thou_o say_v all_o hail_n the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o very_a exultation_n of_o all_o joy_n the_o author_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o giver_n of_o pleasure_n the_o joy_n which_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o the_o sweet_a light_n the_o spectacle_n above_o all_o other_o desirable_a the_o intellectual_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n wisdom_n itself_o and_o power_n incorruption_n and_o eternity_n security_n and_o delight_n the_o only_a unchangeable_a and_o inconceivable_a beauty_n sanctity_n itself_o and_o honour_n and_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n above_o measure_n glorious_a o_o how_o many_o name_n will_v my_o mind_n bring_v forth_o to_o express_v thy_o unutterable_a excellency_n it_o be_v only_o my_o weakness_n that_o hinder_v and_o want_v of_o word_n but_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o infinite_a not_o to_o be_v name_v good_a far_o above_o all_o the_o title_n that_o mind_n can_v invent_v who_o regard_v not_o word_n but_o rather_o a_o inflame_a heart_n who_o thyself_o bring_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n shine_v now_o into_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o thy_o appear_v let_v we_o see_v intellectual_o the_o superexcellent_a beauty_n of_o the_o intellectual_a sun_n let_v we_o inward_o enjoy_v the_o incomparable_a sight_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o divine_a voice_n speak_v some_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a word_n to_o we_o o_o thou_o gracious_a lord_n come_v and_o draw_v we_o from_o these_o present_a thiâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o deep_n and_o 〈…〉_o never-decay_n 〈…〉_o the_o quire_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v perpetual_a festival_n above_o for_o thou_o be_v both_o light_n and_o life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o those_o that_o triumph_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o thou_o it_o become_v we_o to_o give_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n glory_n honour_n and_o adoration_n now_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o want_v to_o complete_a this_o discourse_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o all_o intend_a when_o st._n john_n say_v he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i_o prove_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o be_v they_o also_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n and_o by_o they_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o record_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n that_o jesus_n have_v disciple_n the_o talmudist_n themselves_o confess_v who_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o they_o be_v five_o matthai_n vi_fw-la talmud_n bab._n tit._n sanhed_n c._n vi_fw-la netzer_n nekai_n buni_fw-la and_o thoda_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o which_o perhaps_o they_o have_v respect_n they_o have_v add_v one_o more_o and_o report_v not_o one_o of_o their_o name_n aright_o except_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o last_o have_v a_o little_a vary_a from_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n james_n but_o thus_o much_o we_o gain_v from_o their_o own_o record_n that_o know_v disciple_n our_o saviour_n have_v who_o profess_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o own_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n these_o person_n we_o can_v make_v no_o question_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o esteem_v his_o word_n as_o so_o many_o oracle_n which_o his_o crucifixion_n can_v not_o disparage_v according_o there_o be_v book_n that_o pass_v under_o their_o name_n beside_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o or_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o but_o only_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o indite_v now_o if_o you_o examine_v they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o business_n be_v to_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v this_o truth_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o they_o they_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o publish_v such_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o task_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n i_o 1._o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n who_o will_v certain_o give_v it_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a character_n which_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n give_v of_o himself_o 1_o pet._n v._o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o encourage_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v just_a before_o and_o not_o to_o be_v daunt_v as_o he_o have_v be_v though_o he_o follow_v he_o to_o a_o cross_n because_o now_o he_o clear_o see_v he_o have_v a_o right_a as_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v philem_n 17_o ibid._n 17_o vid._n scipion._n gentil_n ibid._n to_o a_o share_n in_o that_o unseen_a glory_n where_o he_o be_v which_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v in_o this_o they_o desire_v that_o all_o mankind_n may_v have_v a_o portion_n with_o they_o 1_o joh._n i_o 3._o by_o become_v member_n of_o their_o society_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a strain_n of_o all_o their_o sermon_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o it_o by_o show_v that_o jesus_n
motion_n of_o the_o body_n which_o lie_v then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a while_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v converse_v and_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o god_n in_o which_o condition_n it_o be_v manifest_a st._n paul_n mind_n be_v so_o intent_n to_o what_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o observe_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o body_n about_o he_o or_o no._n but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o this_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o in_o st._n paul_n transport_v into_o paradise_n where_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n which_o he_o can_v not_o declare_v by_o any_o word_n because_o no_o phantasm_n or_o image_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v here_o in_o this_o world_n can_v express_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o conceive_v they_o without_o any_o motion_n of_o his_o brain_n mere_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o such_o transport_v the_o hebrew_n themselves_o talk_v who_o say_v four_o man_n enter_v into_o paradise_n 498â—_n paradise_n sepher_n câ—sri_n part_n 3._o §_o lxv_o tzemach_n david_n ad_fw-la an._n 498â—_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n one_o of_o they_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o die_v present_o another_o prove_v distract_v after_o it_o a_o three_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n or_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o touch_v the_o mark_n i_o be_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o mind_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n any_o long_o a_o four_o enter_v in_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o again_o in_o peace_n which_o i_o recite_v not_o as_o a_o truth_n for_o all_o these_o story_n be_v tell_v of_o man_n who_o live_v since_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n leave_v they_o but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v transport_v as_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o who_o i_o imagine_v they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o equal_v some_o of_o their_o doctor_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v enter_v while_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n into_o paradise_n of_o the_o sweet_a enjoyment_n of_o which_o place_n therefore_o they_o can_v sure_o be_v uncapable_a when_o they_o have_v quite_o leave_v this_o body_n since_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v his_o spirit_n may_v go_v out_o of_o it_o in_o this_o rapture_n when_o it_o perceive_v and_o understand_v thing_n without_o the_o use_n of_o phantasm_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o intelligence_n 2._o wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o ravish_v and_o so_o full_o assure_v of_o future_a bliss_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v that_o he_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o far_o better_a then_o to_o stay_v here_o any_o long_o i_o phil._n 23._o this_o eager_a longing_n clear_o show_v what_o he_o expect_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v get_v loose_a from_o this_o body_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v death_n will_v stupefie_v his_o soul_n and_o bereave_v it_o of_o all_o sensation_n but_o rather_o open_a to_o it_o a_o free_a passage_n into_o that_o delightful_a place_n whither_o he_o have_v some_o time_n be_v catch_v up_o for_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v the_o favour_n to_o enjoy_v that_o sweet_a conversation_n with_o he_o there_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v here_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n shall_v appear_v then_o be_v the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n but_o before_o this_o he_o expect_v upon_o his_o departure_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o so_o full_a a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o hereafter_o this_o make_v he_o so_o confident_a and_o well_o assure_v in_o his_o perpetual_a conflict_n with_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o in_o this_o present_a bodily_a state_n but_o as_o a_o stranger_n who_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o own_o country_n and_o friend_n to_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o return_v even_o in_o this_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n v._o 6._o which_o he_o repeat_v ver_fw-la 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v at_o home_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o render_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 6._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o body_n from_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o he_o think_v his_o soul_n which_o while_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inhabit_v the_o body_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o future_a happiness_n as_o make_v he_o resolute_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n to_o come_v at_o it_o will_v much_o more_o enjoy_v a_o blissful_a sense_n of_o it_o when_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o its_o own_o country_n with_o the_o lord_n 3._o hence_o you_o read_v that_o those_o who_o be_v dissolve_v or_o rather_o who_o soul_n be_v tear_v out_o of_o their_o body_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a persecutor_n cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n on_o their_o murderer_n vi_fw-la rev._n 9_o which_o argue_v soul_n depart_v do_v not_o sleep_v and_o think_v of_o nothing_o that_o pass_v here_o but_o be_v so_o awake_a as_o to_o remember_v the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o they_o live_v in_o expectation_n to_o see_v fulfil_v it_o may_v be_v say_v indeed_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v only_o their_o blood_n as_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o i_o think_v when_o i_o write_v the_o former_a treatise_n 501._o treatise_n vid._n chap._n viij_o p._n 501._o it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o but_o upon_o far_a consideration_n i_o find_v reason_n to_o correct_v that_o mistake_n for_o st._n john_n i_o observe_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o person_n ver_fw-la 11._o who_o have_v fellow-servant_n and_o brethren_n here_o upon_o earth_n who_o be_v to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n by_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v till_o which_o time_n those_o martyr_n be_v to_o rest_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o they_o enjoy_v already_o have_v obtain_v very_o great_a honour_n for_o there_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o white_a robe_n mark_v the_o place_n and_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v full_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o blood_n for_o st._n john_n see_v these_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o or_o beneath_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n that_o be_v as_o a_o great_a man_n have_v prove_v 310._o prove_v mr._n thorndike_n right_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 95._o 310._o whereas_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n they_o be_v not_o without_o but_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o beneath_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n not_o yet_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a part_n of_o it_o much_o less_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o they_o be_v admit_v that_o be_v unto_o a_o great_a nearness_n to_o god_n than_o other_o as_o the_o church_n always_o believe_v the_o martyr_n be_v though_o not_o yet_o consummate_v as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n suppose_v himself_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v but_o st._n john_n add_v 2._o that_o they_o have_v white_a robe_n give_v they_o in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v which_o signify_v they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a minister_n attend_v on_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o that_o they_o have_v exceed_o great_a honour_n confer_v on_o they_o xli_o gen._n 42._o which_o will_v have_v do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o all_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o live_v in_o great_a joy_n and_o festival_n pleasure_n which_o white_a raiment_n also_o in_o the_o holy_a language_n use_v to_o denote_v ix_o eccles._n 8._o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n themselves_o i_o observe_v be_v apt_a to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n make_v the_o description_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ezekiel_n to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o other_o world_n for_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o one_o doctor_n in_o the_o talmud_n 30._o talmud_n vid._n coch._n exc_fw-la gem._n sanhedrin_n c._n xi_o n._n 30._o that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o six_o and_o thirty_o just_a man_n in_o every_o age_n that_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o another_o object_n that_o the_o court_n about_o the_o city_n
he_o where_o be_v thy_o body_n now_o in_o my_o bedchamber_n say_v gennadius_n do_v thou_o know_v then_o reply_v the_o young_a man_n that_o thy_o eye_n be_v now_o bind_v up_o and_o shut_v and_o lie_v idle_a in_o that_o body_n so_o that_o with_o they_o thou_o see_v nothing_o i_o know_v it_o say_v gennadius_n what_o eye_n then_o be_v these_o say_v his_o instructor_n again_o wherewith_o thou_o see_v i_o here_o gennadius_n be_v silent_a not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v the_o young_a man_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o occasion_n to_o open_v to_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o question_n say_v those_o eye_n of_o thy_o flesh_n which_o be_v asleep_a and_o lie_v in_o thy_o bed_n have_v no_o employment_n and_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o thou_o have_v eye_n wherewith_o thou_o see_v i_o just_o so_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o flesh_n be_v put_v out_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o vita_fw-la tibi_fw-la inerit_fw-la quâ_fw-la vivas_fw-la sensúsque_fw-la quo_fw-la sentias_fw-la there_o will_v be_v life_n in_o thou_o whereby_o to_o live_v and_o sense_n whereby_o to_o perceive_v beware_v now_o hereafter_o how_o thou_o doubte_v that_o life_n remain_v after_o death_n and_o thus_o that_o faithful_a man_n tell_v st._n austin_n the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n quite_o remove_v his_o doubt_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o my_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o show_v what_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o confute_v that_o drowsy_a conceit_n of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o like_o a_o thistle_n spring_v up_o first_o 37._o first_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n vi_fw-la c._n 37._o in_o the_o wild_a desert_n of_o arabia_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n in_o which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o may_v show_v have_v be_v so_o deep_o root_v that_o to_o testify_v the_o church_n belief_n of_o it_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o life_n so_o we_o learn_v from_o epiphanius_n his_o confutation_n of_o aerius_n who_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o practice_n the_o very_a first_o account_n he_o give_v of_o it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a may_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o haeres_fw-la lxxv_o n._n 7._o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v live_v and_o be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o be_v but_o exist_v and_o live_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v i_o may_v add_v that_o those_o who_o they_o remember_v in_o their_o sacred_a office_n be_v fry_a in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n though_o imperfect_a and_o some_o more_o imperfect_a than_o other_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n especial_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o depart_v whensoever_o they_o celebrate_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o priest_n who_o they_o commemorate_a they_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o which_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o expiation_n not_o forget_v those_o who_o sleep_v in_o he_o who_o the_o priest_n desire_v those_o who_o be_v present_a to_o remember_v for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n 524.20_o chrysostome_n hem._n xli_o in_o 1_o corinth_n p._n 524.20_o who_o report_v this_o though_o one_o member_n be_v bright_a than_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v all_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pardon_n and_o consolation_n which_o they_o hope_v they_o have_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o funeral_n office_n which_o in_o great_a part_n be_v eucharistical_a consist_v of_o psalm_n and_o hallelujah_n so_o the_o same_o great_a person_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o those_o word_n two_o 15._o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n too_o reprehend_v the_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o wail_n of_o those_o who_o mourn_v for_o their_o dead_a friend_n as_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o the_o church_n do_v at_o their_o funeral_n where_o the_o bright_a lamp_n 10._o lamp_n hâ—m_fw-la iâ—_n p._n 453_o 35._o 454._o 10._o they_o see_v burn_v proclaim_v that_o they_o attend_v they_o as_o valiant_a champion_n and_o the_o hymn_n that_o be_v sing_v glorify_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o crown_v he_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o for_o free_v he_o from_o his_o labour_n and_o for_o deliver_v he_o from_o a_o state_n of_o fear_n that_o he_o may_v have_v he_o with_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o hymn_n say_v he_o for_o this_o end_n be_v not_o this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sing_a psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o that_o rejoice_v according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n james_n be_v any_o well-pleased_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o bid_v they_o mind_n what_o they_o sing_v at_o those_o solemnity_n return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o again_o thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n from_o the_o affliction_n that_o compass_v i_o about_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o funerall-service_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v but_o be_v drink_v with_o sorrow_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o lamentation_n for_o to_o say_v return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o and_o yet_o to_o weep_v and_o lament_v be_v a_o mockery_n and_o a_o stage-play_a not_o a_o serious_a piece_n of_o devotion_n this_o and_o much_o more_o that_o great_a man_n there_o say_v to_o show_v how_o preposterous_a it_o be_v to_o mix_v their_o lamentation_n with_o those_o hymn_n which_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o partake_v liberal_o of_o the_o bounteous_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v compose_v and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o live_n who_o confess_v their_o friend_n have_v make_v a_o bless_a change_n of_o a_o troublesome_a life_n for_o one_o full_a of_o quiet_a and_o happy_a repose_n to_o which_o the_o order_n of_o burial_n in_o our_o church_n which_o profess_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v very_o conformable_a where_o we_o sing_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sorry_a as_o man_n without_o hope_n for_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o he_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v hence_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v live_v with_o god_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n not_o complete_a indeed_o but_o we_o pray_v he_o after_o we_o have_v give_v thanks_o for_o deliver_v our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n to_o hasten_v his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_n consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n as_o i_o say_v to_o seek_v for_o testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n any_o low_a than_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o eternal_a life_n everywhere_o so_o they_o protest_v most_o solemn_o and_o they_o be_v man_n you_o shall_v hear_v who_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o strict_a truth_n and_o honesty_n that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o rely_v upon_o their_o testimony_n those_o word_n wherewith_o st._n john_n begin_v his_o first_o epistle_n may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o assert_v this_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o word_n of_o life_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v do_v a_o long_a time_n for_o they_o say_v nothing_o concern_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bestow_v and_o now_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o be_v
have_v be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o have_v suffer_v in_o that_o manner_n they_o do_v have_v they_o not_o see_v plain_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v so_o miserable_o treat_v that_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v every_o hour_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_n he_o for_o his_o part_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o encounter_v with_o wild_a beast_n on_o the_o theatre_n at_o ephesus_n so_o some_o ancient_a writer_n understand_v he_o who_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o the_o pagan_n then_o to_o cry_v christiani_n ad_fw-la leones_n away_o with_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o lion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o which_o the_o vile_a malefactor_n be_v subject_a particular_o magician_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o another_o paul_n sentemiis_fw-la paul_n l._n v_o de_fw-fr receptis_fw-la sentemiis_fw-la the_o lawyer_n or_o at_o least_o he_o run_v as_o great_a hazard_n as_o those_o man_n do_v who_o be_v expose_v unarm_v to_o the_o fierce_a creature_n such_o as_o lion_n bear_n tiger_n leopard_n wild_a boar_n and_o bull_n and_o dog_n to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o we_o have_v example_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o he_o preach_v jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n how_o can_v they_o think_v he_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o put_v his_o life_n in_o such_o danger_n upon_o this_o account_n if_o he_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o nay_o have_v not_o good_a ground_n to_o be_v of_o this_o belief_n he_o know_v the_o value_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n he_o be_v no_o stone_n nor_o block_n as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o pain_n he_o natural_o love_v ease_v and_o quiet_a and_o pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o education_n have_v not_o be_v such_o as_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o believe_v thing_n careless_o especial_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o his_o former_a principle_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o present_a preferment_n and_o future_a hope_n and_o therefore_o without_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n and_o stupidity_n the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o disbelieve_v what_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v concern_v which_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o such_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n then_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o to_o preach_v it_o iii_o and_o that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o judge_v amiss_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o wrought_v continual_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o abundant_o testify_v this_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v they_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n as_o they_o say_v be_v alive_a and_o make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n when_o they_o preach_v it_o that_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o his_o follower_n this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a that_o the_o pagan_n in_o some_o place_n cry_v out_o the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o can_v scarce_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o they_o fourteen_o act._n 11_o 18._o and_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v some_o wonderful_a thing_n heretofore_o do_v among_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v themselves_o they_o now_o all_o cease_v as_o if_o god_n have_v transfer_v all_o power_n on_o earth_n into_o the_o apostle_n hand_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v ten_o sign_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n v._n sanctuary_n pirke_n avoth_v cap._n v._n which_o never_o fail_v as_o that_o no_o woman_n ever_o miscarry_v by_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n no_o fly_n be_v ever_o see_v in_o the_o house_n nor_o do_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ever_o stink_n nor_o the_o rain_n ever_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n nor_o the_o great_a wind_n hinder_v the_o smoke_n from_o ascend_v in_o a_o straight_a pillar_n towards_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v all_o these_o miracle_n cease_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o this_o business_n 297._o business_n talmud_n bab._n in_o joma_n apud_fw-la raimund_n p._n 297._o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o prophet_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o long_o lxxiu_o 9_o when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n leave_v his_o habitation_n and_o go_v out_o at_o that_o breach_n to_o return_v no_o more_o thither_o all_o the_o wonder_n be_v now_o without_o those_o door_n in_o the_o open_a street_n in_o every_o house_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o power_n the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o do_v all_o their_o wonderful_a work_n by_o these_o they_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o sit_v as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o proof_n be_v the_o strong_a because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n do_v as_o former_o there_o have_v but_o only_a what_o be_v wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n who_o reign_v now_o with_o he_o as_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n nineteeen_o matth._n 28._o xxii_o luk._n 30._o they_o be_v supreme_a governor_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o church_n under_o our_o lord_n christ_n it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n wherewith_o their_o gospel_n be_v accompany_v which_o come_v as_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o thessalonian_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o miraculous_a work_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o a_o full_a assurance_n insomuch_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v among_o they_o and_o if_o any_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o this_o miraculous_a power_n to_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess_n i._o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o travel_n to_o convince_v a_o number_n of_o people_n by_o wonderful_a operation_n upon_o the_o sick_a nay_o upon_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o possess_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v come_v to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v to_o perish_v but_o rescue_v they_o from_o destruction_n make_v they_o ever_o happy_a with_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o afterward_o revolt_v from_o this_o faith_n i_o may_v add_v and_o set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v it_o the_o apostle_n show_v their_o power_n which_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n to_o christianity_n as_o much_o in_o their_o plague_n and_o punishment_n as_o in_o the_o cure_v they_o wrought_v upon_o other_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o those_o in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n by_o that_o letter_n which_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o for_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o more_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n but_o some_o there_o be_v in_o other_o place_n that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o folly_n and_o not_o content_v to_o disbelieve_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o this_o matter_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o two_o of_o they_o be_v name_v in_o the_o 2_o tim._n two_o 17_o 18._o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a and_o consequent_o deny_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o err_v thus_o from_o the_o faith_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o
many_o age_n the_o sweet_a society_n of_o some_o good_a friend_n in_o pure_a love_n and_o innocent_a conversation_n but_o hark_v he_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v with_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o reign_v together_o with_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v like_o he_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v where_o be_v our_o love_n whither_o be_v it_o run_v after_o what_o be_v it_o wander_v if_o it_o be_v not_o here_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v this_o kindness_n in_o make_v we_o such_o great_a such_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n ah_o i_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o find_v our_o affection_n forward_o to_o meet_v such_o a_o love_n as_o this_o with_o the_o high_a transport_v of_o joy_n when_o our_o heart_n so_o abound_v with_o love_n that_o we_o have_v enough_o for_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pretty_a bird_n or_o a_o dog_n but_o we_o have_v some_o to_o spare_v for_o it_o have_v we_o none_o at_o all_o for_o our_o lord_n god_n for_o love_n itself_o for_o that_o love_n which_o have_v so_o love_v we_o ah_o bless_a jesus_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o those_o who_o heart_n thou_o know_v to_o be_v so_o cold_a that_o they_o will_v scarce_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o thy_o inconceivable_a love_n how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v ourselves_o to_o thou_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v still_o so_o freeze_v after_o thou_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v so_o long_o so_o powerful_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v be_v we_o feed_v with_o a_o mere_a fancy_n do_v we_o live_v only_o in_o a_o please_a dream_n or_o be_v we_o leave_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o hang_v in_o such_o suspense_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o no_o such_o matter_n neither_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o kindness_n by_o give_v we_o a_o certainty_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n here_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o high_a quality_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n by_o who_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o if_o one_o or_o two_o be_v not_o sufficient_a here_o be_v six_o witness_n come_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o love_v we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conspire_v to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v love_n of_o he_o who_o have_v not_o only_o give_v we_o exceed_o great_a promise_n but_o exceed_v great_a certainty_n that_o they_o be_v all_o true_a and_o faithful_a he_o know_v very_o well_o they_o will_v seem_v incredible_a be_v as_o much_o beyond_o all_o our_o thought_n as_o they_o be_v beyond_o our_o desert_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v care_n to_o give_v we_o such_o evidence_n of_o their_o truth_n as_o shall_v not_o mere_o work_v in_o we_o belief_n but_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n by_o himself_o by_o his_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v so_o many_o way_n root_v and_o ground_v in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o we_o can_v but_o see_v we_o be_v double_o behold_v to_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n first_o for_o such_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o then_o for_o as_o wonderful_o great_a confirmation_n of_o they_o to_o our_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a comfort_n and_o be_v we_o not_o yet_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o love_n do_v it_o not_o yet_o feel_o touch_v our_o heart_n but_o leave_v we_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o will_v love_v he_o or_o not_o ah_o fool_n that_o we_o be_v who_o must_v be_v send_v to_o school_v to_o those_o brute_n creature_n mention_v before_o to_o teach_v we_o better_o nature_n and_o better_a manner_n how_o do_v our_o very_a dog_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o follow_v we_o and_o fawn_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n how_o close_o do_v they_o keep_v to_o we_o how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o defend_v we_o and_o our_o house_n and_o all_o belong_v to_o we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v know_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o master_n for_o any_o other_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o service_n for_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o or_o make_v no_o account_n of_o ourselves_o o_o bless_a god_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o stay_v so_o long_o as_o to_o hear_v this_o apply_v to_o himself_o before_o he_o learn_v to_o love_v thou_o i_o see_v whither_o this_o lesson_n tend_v i_o behold_v already_o how_o shameful_a it_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o my_o heart_n away_o from_o thou_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o thy_o own_o dear_a son_n what_o a_o gift_n how_o great_a a_o boon_n thou_o have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n how_o invaluable_a a_o possession_n thou_o have_v give_v we_o good_a hope_n and_o strong_a consolation_n what_o a_o excessive_a kindness_n shall_v we_o not_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o thou_o shall_v we_o not_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o will_v lead_v we_o we_o can_v refuse_v we_o must_v resolve_v to_o surrender_v our_o heart_n entire_o to_o thou_o we_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o dog_n shall_v we_o not_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n love_v that_o transcendent_a goodness_n which_o by_o the_o most_o miraculous_a demonstration_n have_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v eternal_o with_o himself_o and_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a fruit_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n this_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a news_n that_o can_v possible_o arrive_v from_o heaven_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v our_o own_o wish_n nothing_o great_a nothing_o so_o great_a can_v have_v enter_v into_o our_o heart_n desire_v this_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o this_o heighten_v all_o our_o joy_n when_o we_o hope_v the_o one_o shall_v short_o but_o the_o other_o shall_v never_o end_v plutarch_n deserve_o blame_v epicurus_n of_o great_a incogitancy_n who_o make_v all_o happiness_n consist_v in_o pleasure_n deny_v the_o state_n of_o the_o future_a life_n which_o it_o be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n to_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v nothing_o cast_v such_o a_o damp_n upon_o all_o a_o man_n enjoyment_n here_o as_o the_o cold_a thought_n of_o a_o endless_a death_n seize_v on_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v but_o sigh_v to_o think_v that_o short_o there_o must_v be_v a_o final_a period_n put_v to_o all_o his_o delight_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o give_v life_n and_o spirit_n to_o they_o if_o he_o can_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v improve_v and_o perpetuate_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o how_o much_o do_v we_o owe_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o assurance_n even_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lose_v by_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n that_o like_o seed_n it_o shall_v rise_v again_o quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v when_o cast_v into_o the_o ground_n no_o long_o weak_a contemptible_a corruptible_a and_o mortal_a but_o powerful_a spiritual_a glorious_a incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o pure_a more_o sprightly_a and_o more_o last_a pleasure_n then_o now_o it_o enjoy_v o_o how_o much_o more_o comfortable_a be_v this_o opinion_n then_o that_o of_o the_o epicurean_a as_o tertullian_n excellent_o speak_v four_o speak_v de_fw-fr testimonio_fw-la animae_fw-la c._n four_o which_o vindicate_v thou_o from_o destruction_n how_o much_o more_o seemly_a than_o the_o pythagorean_n which_o do_v not_o send_v thou_o into_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o full_a than_o the_o platonical_a which_o restore_v even_o thy_o body_n as_o a_o new_a dowry_n to_o thou_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v bonum_fw-la deum_fw-la novimus_fw-la solum_fw-la optimum_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la ejus_fw-la addiscimus_fw-la ix_o addiscimus_fw-la id._n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la cap._n ix_o we_o know_v god_n be_v good_a before_o but_o so_o most_o excellent_o good_a we_o learn_v only_o from_o his_o christ_n who_o bid_v we_o next_o he_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o he_o love_v even_o our_o body_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o kin_n to_o he_o ii_o
other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v how_o stupid_o blind_a man_n be_v when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o how_o deep_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n too_o weak_a to_o comprehend_v such_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o divine_a teacher_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 548._o alexandrinus_n l._n v._o stromat_n p._n 548._o speak_v be_v please_v in_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n to_o send_v one_o from_o the_o very_a place_n his_o own_o dear_a son_n from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o that_o possession_n of_o good_a the_o secret_a holy_a token_n of_o that_o great_a providence_n which_o take_v care_n when_o man_n have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o vain_a imagination_n to_o lead_v they_o right_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n who_o have_v make_v that_o certain_a which_o be_v dubious_a and_o that_o plain_a to_o every_o body_n which_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v before_o and_o bid_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n himself_o with_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o love_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o happy_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o good_a man_n and_o in_o that_o place_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v but_o needful_a we_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v send_v we_o such_o a_o conductour_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o little_a even_o they_o who_o be_v instruct_v by_o god_n himself_o understand_v of_o this_o eternal_a life_n before_o our_o saviour_n appear_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v do_v expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a life_n v._o joh._n 39_o xxvi_o act._n 6_o 7._o and_o their_o pious_a ancestor_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n xi_o heb._n 9_o 10_o 16_o 26._o as_o well_o as_o after_o ver_fw-la 35._o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o refuse_v deliverance_n from_o their_o torture_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o their_o writer_n in_o all_o age_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o they_o understand_v sometime_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o sometime_o the_o future_a state_n which_o we_o expect_v after_o death_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a i._n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o express_a promise_n of_o these_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n where_o do_v you_o read_v one_o such_o say_n as_o this_o which_o we_o frequent_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n vi_fw-it joh._n 47_o 51._o promise_v indeed_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v very_o rife_o to_o those_o that_o diligent_o keep_v god_n commandment_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o rain_n of_o your_o land_n in_o due_a season_n that_o thou_o may_v gather_v in_o thy_o corn_n and_o thy_o wine_n and_o thy_o oil_n and_o i_o will_v send_v grass_n in_o thy_o field_n for_o thy_o cattle_n that_o thou_o may_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a xi_o deut._n 14_o 15._o which_o be_v repeat_v again_o more_o large_o xxviii_o deut._n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n blessed_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o field_n bless_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n etc._n etc._n bless_v shall_v be_v thy_o basket_n and_o thy_o store_n bless_a shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o come_v in_o and_o bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v out_o but_o in_o what_o place_n do_v you_o find_v any_o such_o promise_n as_o these_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v blessed_n be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n with_o such_o like_a of_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o full_a that_o a_o little_a time_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o number_v they_o all_o v._o matt._n 3_o 4_o 8._o xxii_o rev._n 14._o alas_o when_o their_o writer_n undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o law_n it_o be_v out_o of_o place_n so_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n that_o this_o endeavour_n be_v a_o plain_a confession_n they_o have_v no_o express_a promise_n of_o it_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o squeeze_v the_o word_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o shall_v i_o give_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o this_o truth_n joseph_n albo_n a_o famous_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o good_a reason_n from_o that_o place_n fourteen_o deut._n 1_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o nor_o make_v any_o baldness_n between_o your_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n etc._n etc._n thus_o fetch_v about_o his_o discourse_n behold_v one_o will_v think_v the_o quite_o contrary_a shall_v be_v conclude_v they_o shall_v the_o rather_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o the_o child_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n but_o the_o true_a interpretation_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v the_o most_o bless_a god_n be_v holy_a and_o his_o minister_n be_v holy_a thou_o also_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n all_o thing_n be_v join_v to_o that_o which_o be_v like_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n your_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a as_o they_o be_v holy_a for_o which_o cause_n you_o must_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o mourn_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a and_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a immortality_n for_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n such_o be_v his_o conclusion_n from_o those_o word_n which_o rather_o teach_v we_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o find_v anything_o in_o the_o law_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o argue_v something_o better_a when_o he_o gather_v it_o from_o those_o word_n xxxii_o deut._n 47._o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a happiness_n or_o reward_n speak_v of_o one_o spiritual_a it_n be_v your_o life_n the_o other_o corporal_a because_o it_o be_v say_v through_o this_o you_o shall_v prolong_v your_o day_n and_o yet_o so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a be_v their_o reason_n that_o at_o another_o turn_n they_o shall_v prove_v eternal_a life_n from_o this_o promise_n of_o prolong_v their_o day_n though_o it_o be_v express_o add_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v the_o letter_n jod_n want_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o five_o commandment_n where_o god_n promise_v to_o prolong_v their_o day_n they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prolongation_n of_o day_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o nor_o can_v he_o find_v any_o clear_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n then_o that_o in_o the_o same_o book_n xxxii_o deut._n 39_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a nay_o our_o lord_n himself_o allege_v a_o place_n for_o it_o which_o be_v but_o dark_a till_o he_o illustrate_v it_o and_o prove_v by_o consequence_n not_o a_o express_a promise_n that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v reward_v by_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o their_o god_n but_o we_o can_v i_o think_v learn_v this_o truth_n better_o from_o any_o then_o from_o philo_n a_o
defraud_v themselves_o and_o take_v the_o meat_n as_o we_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o breed_v up_o in_o christian_a piety_n this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a innocency_n and_o goodness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o get_v nothing_o by_o the_o gospel_n no_o not_o what_o they_o may_v have_v lawful_o and_o just_o take_v but_o only_o study_v how_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n in_o short_a he_o call_v they_o and_o god_n also_o to_o witness_v how_o holy_o how_o just_o how_o unblamable_o they_o behave_v themselves_o among_o those_o that_o believe_v ver_fw-la 10._o the_o first_o of_o which_o word_n refer_v to_o god_n the_o second_o to_o those_o action_n which_o belong_v to_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o three_o to_o those_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o several_o by_o himself_o in_o none_n of_o which_o can_v he_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v charge_v with_o any_o misdemeanour_n on_o which_o argument_n he_o once_o more_o insist_o 2_o tim._n three_o 10_o 11._o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o unreprovable_a virtue_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o but_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o to_o walk_v so_o as_o they_o have_v he_o for_o a_o example_n 1_o cor._n four_o 16._o iii._o phil._n 17._o all_o which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o particular_o note_v because_o it_o be_v from_o these_o man_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n who_o they_o assure_v we_o choose_v to_o die_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n when_o he_o can_v have_v avoid_v it_o and_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n when_o he_o be_v expire_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a argument_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n when_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o his_o follower_n all_o that_o he_o promise_v which_o they_o tell_v we_o moreover_o god_n justify_v when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o possess_v of_o a_o unseen_a glory_n in_o which_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o he_o appear_v to_o several_a person_n as_o i_o have_v already_o relate_v one_o of_o which_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o hear_v such_o thing_n there_o as_o make_v he_o wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o leave_v this_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n they_o also_o assure_v we_o witness_v upon_o several_a occasion_n for_o they_o attend_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n and_o in_o his_o life_n and_o when_o he_o die_v and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o many_o time_n as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v very_o large_a testimony_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v why_o any_o man_n thus_o inform_v shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o his_o own_o desperate_a wickedness_n for_o the_o thing_n propound_v therein_o be_v most_o desirable_a above_o all_o other_o it_o reveal_v such_o a_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n that_o all_o man_n will_v rejoice_v to_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o it_o be_v they_o not_o averse_a to_o those_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a course_n whereby_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o must_v attain_v it_o nothing_o attract_v all_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n which_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o so_o credible_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v man_n turn_v their_o ear_n away_o from_o it_o by_o infidelity_n but_o only_o the_o incurable_a wickedness_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o will_v not_o let_v they_o part_v with_o those_o vice_n which_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o must_v quit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o good_n in_o one_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o all_o man_n desire_n save_v only_o the_o holy_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o hatred_n to_o this_o which_o make_v they_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v follow_v their_o noble_a appetite_n after_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_n if_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o those_o base_a appetite_n which_o must_v be_v deny_v for_o their_o sake_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n four_o 3_o 4._o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n report_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noonday_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o visible_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n or_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o say_v theophylact_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o great_a truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v future_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d splendour_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o see_v after_o such_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o wickedness_n hinder_v he_o and_o such_o man_n after_o they_o have_v long_o resist_v the_o light_n fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o inevitable_o that_o he_o blind_v their_o eye_n mark_v as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v several_a thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n not_o from_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o excellence_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o thus_o mammon_n be_v the_o god_n of_o some_o and_o the_o belly_n the_o god_n of_o other_o and_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o all_o such_o person_n because_o they_o be_v base_o enslave_v to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o of_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o absolute_o as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n quite_o to_o blind_v their_o eye_n as_o he_o far_o observe_v before_o they_o disbelieve_v that_o which_o be_v so_o credible_o report_v by_o such_o divine_a argument_n for_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v he_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v infidel_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o unbelief_n against_o such_o miraculous_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o he_o to_o who_o service_n they_o have_v so_o slavish_o devote_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v be_v recover_v but_o as_o they_o deserve_v must_v unavoidable_o perish_v from_o which_o miserable_a condition_n let_v all_o those_o who_o be_v incline_v to_o infidelity_n take_v care_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o timely_a consider_v those_o divine_a demonstration_n which_o these_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v report_v to_o we_o who_o behold_v our_o saviour_n glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n i_o joh._n 14._o upon_o which_o word_n hear_v what_o the_o same_o eloquent_a bishop_n write_v who_o thus_o sum_n up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a belief_n the_o angel_n appear_v in_o great_a glory_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o daniel_n johan_n s._n chrysostom_n hom._n twelve_o in_o johan_n david_n and_o moses_n but_o they_o appear_v as_o servant_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o master_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o appear_v as_o a_o lord_n as_o have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o though_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o vile_a fashion_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o the_o creation_n know_v its_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o star_n from_o heaven_n call_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o worship_v he_o a_o great_a company_n of_o angel_n often_o attend_v he_o and_o sing_v his_o praise_n to_o who_o other_o succeed_v who_o publish_v his_o glory_n and_o deliver_v this_o secret_a mystery_n one_o to_o another_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o shepherd_n to_o those_o
be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o severe_a torment_a power_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o which_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v all_o obtain_v through_o the_o grace_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o far_a improvement_n of_o this_o record_n the_o ground_n of_o christian_a belief_n you_o see_v be_v not_o so_o slender_a but_o i_o may_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o consider_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o can_v any_o long_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o infidel_n it_o be_v rank_a folly_n as_o well_o as_o baseness_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o except_v against_o these_o witness_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o entrance_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o what_o we_o know_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a book_n by_o credible_a report_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o what_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o what_o can_v be_v better_o attest_v then_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o be_v just_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n two_o 1._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n i_o 6._o because_o god_n testify_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o his_o will_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o christ_n testify_v they_o to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o place_n last_o name_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o the_o corinthian_n be_v enrich_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o every_o gift_n even_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v or_o establish_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n among_o they_o after_o which_o mighty_a evidence_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v god_n intend_v to_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n on_o we_o as_o immortal_a life_n it_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n particular_o against_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o that_o great_a lord_n who_o say_v it_o we_o be_v certain_a can_v perform_v it_o he_o know_v his_o own_o power_n and_o will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o will_v raise_v you_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a he_o have_v also_o already_o fulfil_v his_o word_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v though_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v he_o till_o they_o see_v it_o which_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n as_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n observe_v twenty-five_o observe_v de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n twenty-five_o to_o expect_v this_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o difficult_a and_o incredible_a have_v he_o not_o promise_v it_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o a_o husbandman_n discourse_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o seed_n shall_v not_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o by-stander_n that_o have_v never_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o country_n nor_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n will_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o satisfaction_n to_o take_v but_o one_o single_a grain_n out_o of_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o that_o see_v one_o grain_n of_o wheat_n or_o barley_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n come_v up_o after_o some_o time_n a_o full_a ear_n will_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n even_o just_a so_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v can_v be_v deny_v in_o they_o we_o have_v a_o experiment_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o have_v say_v but_o to_o demand_v that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o by_o reason_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o philosopher_n not_o christian_n who_o name_n be_v believer_n and_o beside_o the_o best_a philosopher_n can_v tell_v we_o how_o the_o corn_n i_o now_o mention_v grow_v up_o from_o a_o little_a seed_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n or_o a_o man_n from_o so_o small_a a_o begin_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n or_o any_o thing_n considerable_a of_o the_o manner_n how_o all_o natural_a production_n be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o we_o show_v how_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v be_v raise_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o idoneus_fw-la est_fw-la reficere_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o make_v it_o at_o first_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o again_o it_o be_v more_o as_o he_o go_v on_o to_o make_v then_o to_o re-make_a to_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o a_o thing_n then_o to_o restore_v it_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o we_o have_v this_o also_o to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o multitude_n see_v our_o saviour_n raise_v man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o other_o miraculous_a work_n demonstrate_v that_o he_o want_v not_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v his_o word_n may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o come_v who_o have_v already_o do_v such_o wonder_n as_o be_v credible_o report_v to_o we_o by_o those_o that_o be_v spectator_n of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v with_o her_o child_n ibid._n greg._n nyss_n ibid._n into_o who_o tender_a mouth_n she_o first_o thrust_v her_o breast_n to_o nourish_v it_o with_o milk_n and_o when_o the_o tooth_n come_v give_v it_o bread_n and_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v strong_a feed_v it_o with_o solid_a meat_n even_o so_o our_o bless_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n beginning_n with_o low_a miracle_n at_o the_o first_o prepare_v our_o faith_n by_o degree_n for_o the_o high_a he_o begin_v with_o the_o cure_n of_o desperate_a disease_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prefaced_a to_o his_o power_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o that_o which_o man_n think_v impossible_a he_o show_v hereby_o be_v not_o incredible_a who_o can_v have_v think_v that_o one_o sick_a of_o a_o burn_a fever_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o well_o by_o speak_v a_o word_n as_o to_o rise_v present_o and_o minister_v to_o the_o company_n yet_o simon_n be_v wife_n mother_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o miraculous_a power_n in_o our_o saviour_n who_o add_v something_o to_o this_o miracle_n when_o he_o restore_v the_o nobleman_n son_n to_o health_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o his_o father_n think_v four_o joh._n 47._o and_o this_o without_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v at_o cana_n and_o yet_o send_v life_n to_o he_o as_o far_o as_o capernaum_n by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o his_o command_n after_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o high_a miracle_n for_o he_o restore_v another_o ruler_n daughter_n to_o life_n who_o die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o her_o rescue_n and_o again_o he_o exceed_v this_o miracle_n by_o raise_v up_o the_o woman_n son_n of_o naim_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o at_o last_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v he_o raise_v his_o wonder-working_a power_n so_o high_a that_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n when_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n thus_o he_o raise_v our_o mind_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o teach_v we_o to_o expect_v that_o in_o general_a the_o experiment_n of_o which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o particular_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n 1_o thess_n four_o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v with_o a_o shout_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o a_o state_n of_o incorruption_n even_o so_o now_o he_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n command_n and_o shake_v off_o his_o corruption_n come_v whole_a and_o sound_a out_o of_o his_o tomb_n the_o band_n wherewith_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v tie_v nothing_o hinder_v be_v this_o nothing_o to_o confirm_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o have_v not_o only_o our_o lord_n word_n for_o it_o but_z by_o those_o who_o he_o restore_v to_o life_n we_o have_v in_o deed_n a_o demonstration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v
think_v of_o remove_v to_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o confident_o rely_v on_o his_o knowledge_n more_o than_o our_o own_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o these_o witness_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o trust_v his_o judgement_n who_o think_v it_o more_o desirable_a to_o go_v away_o though_o upon_o a_o cross_n then_o to_o stay_v here_o in_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o since_o all_o these_o witness_n say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o resolve_v that_o we_o will_v die_v look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n remember_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n thou_o thyself_o appear_v to_o st._n stephen_n and_o make_v he_o confident_a thou_o will_v receive_v our_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v thou_o be_v glorify_v and_o will_v glorify_v we_o with_o thyself_o this_o thou_o have_v preach_v to_o we_o this_o thy_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o this_o thou_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o prepare_v against_o our_o come_n to_o thou_o this_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n say_v thou_o send_v they_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n this_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o and_o suffer_v for_o and_o long_o to_o enjoy_v o_o dear_a lord_n and_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n though_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n deserve_v to_o be_v deny_v yet_o deny_v not_o thyself_o let_v not_o the_o price_n of_o thy_o precious_a blood_n be_v lose_v let_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thy_o own_o word_n fail_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o alive_a i_o be_o content_a to_o perish_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v persuade_v i_o then_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o call_v upon_o thou_o i_o will_v die_v with_o these_o word_n in_o my_o mouth_n and_o be_v confident_a thou_o will_v hear_v i_o lord_z jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n thus_o the_o bless_a martyr_n st._n stephen_n expire_v look_v up_o steadfast_o unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o then_o appear_v in_o glory_n to_o he_o who_o example_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o noble_a army_n follow_v triumph_v over_o death_n in_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n which_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n observe_v 756._o observe_v l._n seven_o stromat_n p._n 756._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o their_o torment_n they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o they_o know_v will_v reward_v their_o fidelity_n have_v in_o this_o very_a way_n consecrate_v jesus_n to_o the_o high_a office_n of_o be_v the_o finisher_n or_o crowner_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o their_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o they_o sing_v cheerful_o with_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n but_o with_o a_o far_o great_a confidence_n god_n shall_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o xlix_o psal_n 15._o and_o o_o thou_o lord_n 176._o greg._n naz._n orat._n x._o in_o caesarium_fw-la fratrem_fw-la p._n 176._o and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n especial_o of_o this_o thy_o workmanship_n o_o thou_o god_n and_o father_n of_o thy_o man_n o_o thou_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n o_o thou_o benefactor_n of_o soul_n and_o dispenser_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n o_o thou_o who_o do_v form_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o due_a time_n thou_o best_a know_v how_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o administration_n will_v transform_v we_o by_o that_o divine_a artificer_n the_o word_n receive_v i_o also_o hereafter_o when_o thou_o see_v most_o convenient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n govern_v i_o in_o this_o flesh_n as_o long_o as_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a and_o receive_v i_o in_o thy_o fear_n prepare_v not_o disturb_v nor_o hang_v back_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o drag_v by_o force_n from_o hence_o like_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o unto_o that_o everlasting_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o 696._o id._n orat._n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 696._o o_o thou_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o light_v thou_o life_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o i_o delight_v in_o all_o thy_o name_n o_o thou_o offspring_n and_o image_n of_o that_o great_a mind_n o_o intellectual_a word_n and_o visible_a man_n who_o upholde_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o power_n may_v it_o now_o please_v thou_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o book_n though_o not_o the_o first-fruit_n yet_o the_o last_o perhaps_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v thou_o both_o as_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o thy_o benefit_n and_o a_o humble_a supplication_n that_o i_o may_v have_v no_o other_o trouble_n beside_o the_o necessary_a sacred_a one_o of_o my_o charge_n stop_v the_o fury_n of_o any_o disease_n which_o may_v seize_v on_o i_o or_o thy_o sentence_n if_o i_o be_v remove_v by_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v i_o a_o dissolution_n according_a to_o my_o desire_n and_o i_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n there_o i_o hope_v to_o offer_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o thou_o at_o thy_o holy_a altar_n o_o father_z and_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o thou_o belong_v all_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n book_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n patrick_n and_o print_v for_o richard_n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n the_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n end_v and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o four_o part_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v the_o devout_a christian_a instruct_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n or_o a_o book_n of_o devotion_n for_o family_n and_o particular_a person_n in_o most_o of_o the_o concern_v of_o humane_a life_n the_o 2._o edition_n in_o twelves_o a_o advice_n to_o a_o friend_n the_o 2._o edition_n in_o twelves_o a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a in_o octavo_n in_o two_o part_n the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o s._n john_n v._n 7_o 8._o in_o two_o part_n in_o octavo_n new_a a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n on_o st._n stephen_n day_n print_v by_o his_o majesty_n special_a command_n